Fraudelant Adoption Agencies and Websites Internationally
Vancouver
STILL A WORK IN PROGRESS BUT SOME OF THE MAIN POINTS
REVISION 13
Vancouver
This all started when I moved into 1671 Haro st in Vancouver back in August or 2024. It was at this time that the narrative of me having a mental issue and it being psychosis started. See I was being stalked by a group of individuals and didn’t even know it at the time. There were about 10-15 of them and a lot of them resided at 1671. What I didn’t know at the time was that 4 friends of mine were involved with this group and part of the stalking and terrorizing activities that would plague my life for the next two years.
When I moved into 1671 Haro st, which I later found out was totally cultivated and planned. I was living there and on assistance and trying to find work at the time. It was at this time that I fell behind after moving into the place and missed getting some government funding from the province and wasn’t able to pay the rent on the 1st of the month.
For the first couple weeks (2) nothing major happened and then after or around the 15th of September the owner/landlord thought that because I hadn’t come up with the rent as of yet that I was taking advantage of their generosity which I wasn’t. But it was after the 15th of the month that the gaslighting started from downstairs and beside my unit.At first it was what I would call light gaslighting and, at first I thought maybe I was going crazy but then I discovered that when the window was closed I could hear them less or not at all, and when I wasn’t by the heaters in the unit I didn’t hear them as much either and realized that the voices I heard talking to me and telling me I was a horrible person and then going into how amazing I was, were actually coming from the unit downstairs from mine and beside mine and in the building right beside my building as this is the direction of where the voice was coming from and I was able to determine that the ones from the building next door were from Unit 301 and 401 and 404. And in my building they were coming from 300 & 301, 302 and from the bathroom and bedroom windows in 305 the stand-alone unit just over from my unit.
See one thing I didn’t realize either was that this unit I had moved into was what they would later call their “Kill Room” and they rented it out to people that this group was paid to torment & terrorize tenant in an effort to get the resident to be so down on themselves that they ended up committing suicide which is what they were trying to get me to do only I didn’t realize that at first. But these people get into your mind and under your skin 24 hours a day 7 days a week and it eventually does take a tole on the person’s psyche. They did this to me for an entire two weeks after the 15th of the month because I had still not come up with the rent for the first month. Which told me that this was brought on by the building owner Andy Lueng who somehow ordered this treatment to be done to me because it’s what this group did in this unit.
They told me many times during and after this that they had done this to many people before and that I was like their 17th kill in this unit and some had blown their brains out in the bathroom and some had slit their wrist in the bedroom and others had taken poison or other means to take their own lives. I didn’t believe them at first and thought it was just a scare tactic but I would later learn that this was likely somewhat true as when I was cleaning the bathroom one day and using a magic eraser on some stains on the wall I uncovered a name scratched or etched into the wall which slips my mind right now but it struck me as odd that there would be a name scratched into the wall beside the door frame and they later told me that they locked someone inside that bathroom from the outside to torture them and eventually they slit their wrist and they disposed of the body and erased the persons existence online and their person that they work with Meredith who has this gift or curse whatever you want to call it but she has the ability to get into people’s minds and make them forget things and with some guiding and programming she can even make people forget their own relatives.
Haro St, Money Laundering
I was laying in bed one night not long after moving into 1671 Haro st and as I was layiong there IO started to hear a conversation downstairs which at first was somewhat muffled and I didn’t really pay much attention to what they were saying at first. It wasn’t until I opened up my window to get some air in the bedroom that I was able to hear more of their conversation. I could hear a Man and a woman chatting I’m not sure where in the apartment they were but I’m guessing it having the same layout as mine they were likely in the living room. As I laid there I could start to hear them talking about Money and She was saying that her team could clean approximately 40 million a week. This sounded like a lot of money to me and not being neive I knew what “cleaning” meant.
They went on to talk more about how her team cleans money and she said that they would buy big ticket items sometimes even houses or buildings and hold on to them for a few months and after that they would sell them for cost or a slight profit. She went on to tell the man who had a deep raspy voice that her cut was 30% of whatever they were given to clean. He went back and forth wither about the amount but she did end up getting her own way.
It wasn’t until I had been in the building a bit longer that I realized that this wasn’t your usual apartment below mine. This was what they called their “Command Center” which is where they would start to torture and terrorize me from. The units were 207 & 206 at 1671 Haro St. They took the two apartments and cut a door between the two which they hid behind bookcases so that you could go in either door and then in the middle of the two was their actual command center because they took part of the Livingroom for 206 and part of the Livingroom for 207 and made a hidden room in the middle.
They would fool police with these two apartments whenever they came by to see what was happening because when you opened the door to either unit you would see plastic up in the entryway and you would see that there was especestice abatement going on and a caution sign up so that no one would enter the unit, but if you went past that plastic you would see a unit that had no drywall on the walls or ceiling and what looked like the apartment next door. But when you went into the washroom which still had the drywall and tiles up on the wall you would see the vanity with a large cabinet beside it from floor to ceiling. And if you opened the door to the cabinet, it was a walkway into their hidden space. It was also in their hidden space there and in the main bedroom of each unit that you could get downstairs to the basement level through a trap door in the floor. This took you into the basement which I would later call Hells Dungeon.
Haro St. Hells Dungeon
This room or space that was in the basement was another hidden space. You could get there form the apartment or crawl space above the space through a trap door which was also in the back stairwell just after the flirst flight of stairs going up. You can also enter there through the storage or utility closet right at the end of the back stairs on the basement level. You can get in that door and when you go in it looks at first like your just looking under the stairs as it was originally built but when you go to the back of that room the back wall panel slides over and you can’t even tell it does but if you push on it you can move it over and it will reveal a short hallway and when you go down that 5’ long hallway you will enter a large space which is where they would later tell me they performed their sacrifices.
Their satanic cult would take people they had lured into the property down to that room and would get them all messed up on drugs because one side somewhat looked like a rec room with a sofa and a chair in there and they would bring people down there at first and get them comfortable and one they were comfortable after drugging their drink they would then get them even more out of it and then others from the building would come down and join in and this is when they would sacrifice the poor person they had lured into their dungeon. They would then move them to the very back or well front of the basement since it was under the front lobby of the building and there was where they would then sacrifice these people and drain them of their blood and either burry the body in the dirt part of the basement or have one of their “Cleaners” come and pick up the body and dispose of it.
Bidwell St.
Bidwell St is the building right on the corner of Bidwell and Haro St. This is the building where Nadia and Momma D live and where Nadia’s boyfriend Joel lives with her. As well this is where Elizabeth and her Husband also live. Conveniently they all live in the same unit just a floor up from each other. Momma D is in 301, Nadia and Joel are in 401, Elizabeth and her husband are in 501. And then one of their “Bouncers” lives in 401 as well and another in 301. Not quite sure of their names but the one in 401 once came at me when I was ringing the buzzer one time to see who this momma d and Nadia were who were part of the torture and torment that happened to me while I was on Haro St.
They would both take turns playing the Satanic Cult leaders when I was being terrorized in unit 303, They would tell me that they were going to come and kill me and that they were going to come and take my cat and cut him in half and eat him for breakfast multiple times but it wasn’t just them that would say this to me it was multiple members of their cult that would spew that one out.
Momma D is their “Cleaner” mostly, she has ties to organized crime and can make things disappear when they must and clean up other people’s messes for quite a hafty fee. I was eventually one of these messes which she would be paid to clean up but was never actually able to complete. Believe me she tried in having me killed 3 times and none of them were successful. But she was the organizer of some of their terror activities. The most notable one being when they had pretended that block ops people were coming into the building to “Wipe Out” some of the tenants. At first, I didn’t believe this when I first heard it was happening, but then when I was looking out the peep hole in my front door, I saw someone go past my door with what looked like a bullet proof vest on. When I saw that I quickly went and grabbed my cat and went and hid in the bedroom. It wasn’t more than maybe 5 minutes that I was in the bedroom when I heard my front door which was locked open. The people made noises like they were going through the stuff in my apartment, and you could hear them say that “Joel was dead on the roof” this was shortly after you heard a loud thud on the ceiling of my apartment. They moved some stuff around in my apartment as if they were looking for something and later when I came out of my room when I thought they were all gone and the coast was clear I would see that my sofa was on an angle and my table was moved as well on an angle.
When I thought the coast was clear I was just in the mindset that I had to get the fuck out of there and this was because I could hear Momma D telling me that she was an informant and that these people worked for the government and she could keep them away from my apartment for a few minutes for me to get out with Finnigan but not for long. I immediately took Finnigan and for some reason went out to the patio which is how I noticed my furniture moved and crouched down in the corner of the patio for a minute before I realized that there was no way for me to get out of the building that way.
I then made my way to my apartment door and down the stairs at the front of the building and managed to run out the front door. I didn’t register with me at the time that this was all one of their pranks to terrorize and torment me and to try and make me think and look crazy and they sure did succeed that night but as I ran out of the building, I saw Todd and Denise standing at the other side of Haro st laughing. And it wasn’t until I had made it up to Jon and Alans place that it registered that they were pulling this to try and make me look crazy. It was also at this time when Jon offered to come back down to Haro St with me that I first started to realize that they might be in on what was happening with me at Haro st. Because when we got back to my apartment after having left Finnigan with Alan, Jon didn’t see to care or notice anything was out of place, but they had moved my furniture back into place almost, but all Jon was concerned with was collecting all of Finns stuff and putting it in a bag to take back to his place. This was also when I first realized that there might be a problem with confiding them at all.
How to catch them
In order to catch these people for what they did to me while i was living on Haro St and for what they have done to others that have experienced the same type of events at their hands its quite simple but for some reason law enforcement hasn’t bothered to do any of this. This is due to the narrative that them and their partners have created in making their victims look crazy on paper. This is also the defense they plan to use if caught, and this goes to court with anyone they torture. They build their foundation of the victim being crazy.
You can tell from at least my medical records that prior to August of 2024 I had zero mental issues. The most mental thing about me was that I had ADHD and was taking medication for that for years prior. Subsequently when this who thing started their doctors, which is what i call the medical professionals on their payroll. When I was at the hospital for one of the time they said I was destroying things or killing them and thats how they got me into the hospital for evaluation the doctor then recommended that I stop taking my ADHD medication because they had built a narrative of having psychosis when to this day i have NEVER experienced a single symptom of psychosis and one of their nurses added that to my file from when i went to the hospital to ask to speak to a social worker and instead said i had psychosis and admitted me without even my knowledge. You can check out more about hat in my medical journey section in this document later.
But in order to catch these people what you have to do is check with the 911 operators and the non-emergency call takers and check the records to see if the number that called in during that time is the same number as the one they provided to the call taker for their records. And then you must check with the mobile providers for those numbers which you can get from doing a simple phone number lookup. When you contact the mobile provider, you want to check to see what account name that mobile number is listed under. You will then want to cross reference the address that they gave the call taker with the one on the mobile number account to see if they match. If not, then you will want to check with the local utility provider to see what name the utilities are in.
You’ll want to do these cross-checking measures as these people are master con-artists and steal identities like kids ask for candy. They will at whim have multiple ID’s at the ready for use as well as the id cards ready to present to anyone who asks. They are quite masterful at lying and can have things slide off their tongue that they believe or give the impression they believe is totally true. They are exceptional con artists and ones like Todd, Margaret, Scott and Meghan and Margaret Along with Michaeland Meghan are masters at convincing authorities that they are in fact the victim and the actual victim is the perpetrator of the offense. They have told me many times that they have successfully framed many people for what they have in fact committed and have had multiple people convicted of the offenses they have committed.
You will also want to check the medical records that are done for each of the visits their victims have had to the hospital and see what those records state. You will also want to pay close attention to the dates and times of when things were entered and check the dates and times of any edits to them as they go back and correct things later to cover their tracks. They tell the admitting doctors a plethora of things to get their victim certified and admitted and then later have their hospital people go back and make changes to the files so that they look crazy but it’s nothing outlandish like what they told the doctors to get their victims admitted.
Another thing you will want to do if you will want to do in order to truly catch these people is bring them in for questioning regarding this or any other matter and when you do have them submit to a DNA test as well as fingerprints. They will try to not have this happen and demand that their lawyer be brought in before they provide any of this and he will then go into that this is a violation of their rights and profiling of them but all you have to do is get their fingerprints as they are wanted in questioning relating to a event that took place like assault or like rape which they have also done and as a person of interest you can get them to give you those samples and finger prints in an effort to rule them out of anything that has taken place and they will give you the finger prints or DNA sample pretty easily.
Children
Adoption Agency
These people have told me recently that one of the ways that the get children which they torture and sell to the sex slave industry or to kill or sell. But they have recently told me that they have multiple international private adoption agencies set up on the internet and primarily focus on Europe and eastern Europe but have done some adoptions form places such as Africa and that as well as some in the USA.
What they do is they pose a legitimate international adoption agency with locations in Vancouver, Toronto, Montreal and now Halifax and have also said they have an office in the USA. However, I suspect that these offices are merely post-office boxes or those virtual offices. Jon has told me that his mother in Mississauga/Etobicoke is involved and that her home is what they list as their Toronto Office. Their Montreal office address is listed as Josh Brisbane’s home which is by Place des Art’s or at least, they have a server in that complex as there have been many times that I’ve been able to trace one of the IP Addresses that has visited vanfraud.com to that location. They have told me that their co-hort Josh Brisbane, which is likely not his real name but the name he was using when torturing me, resides. I believe this may actually be John Kealty’s either new home or his old home as when I lived with him in Montreal he was on Boule Maisonneuve. This is probably also part of their coverup tactic to hide who they really are, which I already know who they are. So, in an effort to hide their true identity, Jon Cameron uses John Kealty’s name. So does Joel and Lawrence try and throw off who they are.
But anyway, back to the adoption agency. This was something they have told me they have been doing for decades and had their little offices setup in these locations. Tracy Currie was one of the brainchildren behind this scheme as she herself sold her own son when he was a few months old to a couple in Ontario. And when she got more involved in the crime world thought up this scheme to get kids to sell elsewhere. So what they do is get submissions from parents around the world who are unable to provide for their children and want them to have a better life then they are able to give them, so they contact one of their online agencies and setup a meeting where either Tracy, Todd, Meghan or Joel have a video call with these parents and discuss how they operate and find homes for these kids and they tell the parents that they keep the kids until they find the right home for them to be placed in and then the parents simply put the kids on a plane if they are able to with the adoption paperwork already completed which they have a copy of and the person picking up the children have a copy of and the kids fly overseas on their own to their new home. At least that’s what the unsuspecting parents are told.
However, what Tracy and Todd, Margaret, Scott and Meghan and Margaret Along with Michaeland Meghan and Scott have told me recently is that they get the parents to put them on the plane with the guise of the kids going to their new forever home and they give quite the false profile of how wonderful their lives are going to be. But in actuality they are getting people to pick up these kids at the airport from a flight attendant who is accompanying the children as this is a service that airlines offer when kids fly alone. And the kids do not even know they are never going home because they have told the parents that its easier for the kids to adjust if they just tell them that they are going to visit relatives.
Once the kids arrive in Canada that’s when the horrors of their new life truly begin. Not right at first but just after getting here they do a call or two with their parents to let them know they are doing ok and for the parents to pretty much say goodbye to them. And once this is done thats when the horrors for the children actually begin. With whatever gift Megan or Margaret or Tracy have that they can get into your mind they start to do that to the kids on day two or three. And however they do get into your mind as an adult for me ti felt like a category 12 migraine so i can only image how painful it is for a small developing mind.
But they start to do their “magic” making the kids forget things from their past in an effort to get them ready for their new life.
After a few days in Canada they have told me that they then start to rent these kids out to pedophiles by the hour for them to do what they want with. They have some that want to spend time with them and others that want to do horrible things to them. They have even told me that there are people who want to have sex with the kids and then kill them while they are doing this. They have also told me that they record this and other interactions of this nature with the children and upload them to their pedophile website which they have been telling me for the past 2 years now that they are streaming through my devices. And until just today June 25th I have been unable to find anything on my phone and believe me i have searched my phone so much to find even the slightest thing i would be able to take to the police to prove that the streaming services that I had talked to them about were taking place on my devices.
They then from what they tell me use these kids as pedophiles sex toys to do with that they want and they will rent the kids out for hour after hour without obviously any regard for the children. And they record all of this from what I’ve been told and from what they play on my phone at night when I’m trying to go to sleep at night. They will play sounds of the children screaming and crying and I try to go and look to see where the sounds are coming from and it took me a while to realize that they had connected a secondary audio feed to my device and camera’s to stream their screaming children audio to. This became a nightly torture and torment thing they did to me trying to get me running around the buildings i lived in and looking crazy but It only took me a short time to realize that they were playing pre-recorded audio and it was Meghan that made me realize this.
See when Meghan would try to terrorize me she would tell me she was taking the babies they either kidnapped or got through their adoption agency and she would be the one to stab them and drain their blood into some device which she would then sell either on the black market or her cult members would drink because they believe that babies have some special gift. And I again didn’t believe this was taking place but after a year of them telling you this you start to believe what they are saying. But it was Meghan who made me realize that they were using pre-recorded audio to torture and torment me. Because every time she would play a baby screaming and crying on my phone or video camera’s it took me a few times for sure but after hearing the crying quite a few times i realized that it was always the same baby cry. Same pitch, same screams at the same time, same parts of silence and it made me realize and be less reactive to what they were trying to do to me knowing that this was some recording and helped my mind believe that they were not actually draining the blood from innocent babies. It wasn’t until they started to talk about getting pregnant woman to provide Brest milk for their babies that it made me start to realize that maybe they really are that sick and psycho.
How to catch them at this
To catch them at this adoption thing you first have to figure out all the Canadian adoption websites on the internet. You can do this by contacting ICANA the Canadian internet registry group and they should be able to provide you with this list. Once that is done you can then check out the sites. From here you will want to get one of your IT people to change the DNS servers on the site to route through to one of your own trackers dns’s and then you will be able to see the traffic for the site. You will have to follow it to the end destination as they will likely use multiple vpn sites to hide their original IP Address. You can then do what I did with Vanfraud.com to find their location and you will take the final IP address you get and put it into a IP Geolocation finder from google. Once you get that you will be provided with Longitude and Latitude for the ip address and if you plug that into a longitude and latitude search engine you will get usually a civic address. And that should give you the end destination for where their inquiries about adoption are going to and the civic address the persons computer is located.
You will also want to check for children leaving foreign countries either alone of with someone whose last name doesn’t match theirs on the boarding or ticketing system. If they are flying alone, you will likely also have some sort of paperwork included with them. As the airline will have some forms or records of children flying alone. You will also want to look for children who are flying on a one-way ticket to Canada. They will also require either visa paperwork or their “Adoption” paperwork to allow them to enter Canada without issue.
Once you find these kids you will then want to check with the CRA and see if the parents listed on these adoption certificates have registered the children with the CRA for the child tax benefit. If they have then you will want to either visit them and ask to see the children or their ID’s. You will also want to check to see exactly how many kids these people have registered with the CRA. Because if they have over 3 or 4 you will want to question that as they use people to put on the adoption certificate and allow them to be used up to 15 times to bring kids in the country as that’s the limit that someone can claim for children on the tax benefit and that’s how they get some people to be the “Adoptive Families” because they get that money for the next 10-15 years for the kids they help bring into the country.
If you can’t find the kids with these families you can pretty much assume that they have been sold to the sex slave industry, or to Satanic Cults for sacrifices or they have met their demise by being killed at the hands of the pedophiles that rape them and either tossed or buried somewhere or their bodies chopped up and the meat from it sold to cannibals around the world. Todd has told me this is what they do along with Tracy and Elizabeth and Meghan as well as others in their group while they were tormenting and terrorizing me in an effort to try to make me kill myself or go completely insane and lock myself up in an insane asylum.
The paperwork that is done up for these kids is done up by Nadar Hassan and some of his associates as well as from what they tell me his little brother. Not how true that is or not I’m not sure I’ve only met Nadar twice when we had sex with each other in Vancouver when I was living on Haro St. This is also when I first realized that he was involved in this entire thing. Only back then I had zero clue how involved and demented this entire thing would evolve into and just how much they would share with me over the course of the two years. Ive also been told that one of their main people for the adoption agency and one of their main points of contact to get the paperwork signed and finalized with the parents overseas is Marcus Foster. He claims to be an IT recruiter for some firm in the USA but the entire time I’ve known him I’ve yet to see him do a single bit of recruitment work and I’ve spent weeks with him at a time day in and day out without even a single recruitment phone call or email. But he does seem to have a pile of money buying farms, ranches, executive couches to drive across the country, boats, cottages and multiple homes around Canada all on a recruiter’s salary.
Pedophiles, for rent by the hour
These people have recently told me that the kids they are kidnapping or getting through their fake international adoption agency are being used as child escorts for lack of a better term for pedophiles which come into Canada from around the world. They say they mostly are from Canada and the USA and they rent out these kids for 2-4 hours at a time. They have been doing this they say for over a decade with the children that they apprehend. Some of the people involved in this are two people I use to call best friends. Had i known this I would never have associated with them in the first place. I knew that they ran an escort agency in BC where they provided a condo for ladies to meet their dates at but never did i think my old friends Joe Ouimette and Brett Bennell would have transitioned to helping these people escort children. They help transport kids to rented condo’s or to hotel rooms in either Vancouver or whatever city they are needed in.
This group of people would manipulate people and get them to do things that they may not normally have done in an effort to have something to hold over them to use as leverage to make them do whatever they wanted them to do. They tried to use this tactic on me but they couldn’t get anything to hold over me because I’m so stubborn and strong willed that they couldn’t get me to do any of their horrible things like they did to the people who they used as their “Foster Houses” or their kid taxi drivers. They have told me all of this in an effort to try and torment me and because they think that them telling me all this stuff somehow implicates me in what horrible things they are doing. However, it doesn’t implicate at all. I’ve been saving all this information in my mind and holding it there to do just what I’m doing here now. And that’s creating a document outlining what they do to people and kids.
International Sex Slave industry
They have told me that after they are done using these kids as sex dolls for pedophiles in Toronto, Montreal, Vancouver and Halifax that they will then take the kids that they can’t find organ recipients for and they will take these kids who are by now just mere shells of what a child should be. They have told me that these kids sit there and just sit and stare blankly into space and have no expressions on their face and they look like they are like little sitting zombies and they aren’t even sure they are able to have an actual thought because the expression and stare on their face is so blank. They told me this when I was living on Meadowbrook and about a little girl they had kidnapped who after a few weeks with them and shortly after they had kidnapped her and her brother from their parents that the little girl was almost catatonic where she didn’t speak anymore and just cried herself to sleep and was their little walking zombie. They did this because apparently this little girl saw a video on Tracy’s phone when she was watching the streaming of my life that they did and the video was of me playing fishing for kitties with Finnigan and this apparently was the first time since they had kidnapped these two kids that she had seen this little girl smile and laugh ever so slightly.
They then brought those two little kids down or over to Alissa’s apartment which was right beside mine at the time on Meadowbrook. And they tell me they wanted to see if I had some magical gifts because they were constantly trying to test me to see if i did after they raped and killed me and I managed to somehow survive and come back to life after they left me for dead with a mouth and through filled with Shit and Drano. But anyway, they brought those kids to the apartment next door to me which I was unaware of. But from what I can recall I remember hearing or feeling like those kids were next door. I could somehow not to sound crazy, but it was as if i could hear them inside my head. And I could hear the little girl talking to me and the little boy also, which could have been coming through my phone like they usually streamed audio to me through. But for some reason this little girl and boy seeing me playing and cuddling with Finnigan brought them out of their catatonic state and made them auditory once again when they were silent for weeks. I remember hearing the little girl’s voice saying that she loved super kitty which I was I had called Finnigan a few times when we would play finishing for kitties.
After that day them saying that they had brought the kids down to Alissa’s back bedroom to see if they would talk to super kitty through the wall and such that i stopped hearing anything from them and they stopped trying to torment me with playing audio of these two kids. I would later learn about 2 months from them that these two poor kids never made it out of the building. Tracy and Todd, Margaret, Scott and Meghan and Margaret Along with Michaeland Margaret and Michael had gotten mad that the little boy and girl were cursing at them and telling them they were fucking bitches and assholes that they went off and lost it and they beat the two kids to a pulp pretty much from what they told me . They told me that Brett had to basically put the little girl on a respirator for a few weeks and the boy couldn’t get out of bed from the beating they gave him and her. And then when they were finally able to get up and move around the boy at least, they got mad at them again and beat them both to death in one of the apartments at Meadowbrook. I didn’t hear any screaming or crying or anything to indicate that what they were telling me was actually true. And it wasn’t until I was out doing rounds at the building before going to bed one night that I heard someone out in the back of the building at about 2am doing what sounded like shoveling, which I thought was super strange. And when i went to take a closer look the sounds of shoveling had stopped. They would later tell me that it was two of their people burying those two kid’s bodies. I later reported this to the police, but nothing ever came from it. The police never even went to check to see if there was any soil even misplaced in the back of the building.
Kids Meat Market
They would also recently tell me that what they would do with the kids that they would kill at their sacrifices or making their snuff porn would be to chop them up and sell their body meat to cannibals around the world. I don’t know any better way to say that other than how i did to make it sound any less disgusting than it actually is. The thought of anyone doing that makes me want to vomit, but to them this is something normal and an everyday thing they do. They have also told me that this is how they get away with killing and kidnapping so many children from around the world is because they are working on the rule that you need to find 90% of a body to be charged with the murder of the person. And since they chop up these little people and send their body all around the world that they will never be caught doing this. They call it “Perfect Crime”. They have also told me that when they go on a real terror spree and kill multiple kids or people a day that they will then get their “Butcher” who they have said lives in Spryfield and also another in Vancouver, the process these body parts into ground beef and they add food coloring to make it look like beef and sell it to restaurants around the cities where they are killing all these people. Disgusting as it is i know, i don’t think I’ll ever eat at another restaurant again at least nothing meat. Which also explains now why Meghan is a hard-core vegetarian.
Child Abduction Ring
These people have also told me over the past year but mostly in the past 6 months that they are also responsible for probably about 90% of the child abductions in Canada or the USA and if they aren’t responsible then they are associated with those who did it. They also have told me that they are directly or indirectly responsible for approximately 60-70% of international children missing. They have told me that they will transport children for people who have kidnapped them that they we did not involve with. But the ones they were involved in they will have Margaret and Michael in one city and they would send their minions out to other locations and kidnap kids that they have identified prior and bring them back to wherever they are so that they can do their torture and tormenting to them prior to them posting them online for sale. Todd, Margaret, Scott and Meghan and Margaret Along with Michaelwill help with those torture and torment as him and Jon are the most prominent pedophiles of the group along with Michael. The others in the group, Sccott, John, Marcus, Daphene, Sarah, are mostly their transporters of children. Meaning they take the kids from the where they are kidnapped and transport them back to their new home. Or once the children are sold to the highest bidder, they help to transport them to their new torment location. I’m not sure how many kids have been taken by this group over their past what they have told me is a decade and a half but they have told me upwards of 60,000 kids around the world have gone through their hands at one point or another after being kidnapped or falsely adopted or abducted from their homes.
Kidnapping – Sullivans
I was the building manager there and was going around one day in May which happened to be the 8th of May I remember it as if it was yesterday. I was going around the property doing some cleanup and was heading back in from my smoking spot when I saw quite a few cars parked on the Meadowbrook parking lot there was a minivan looking vehicle and another older type car which I want to say looked like a car/truck combo but the name slips my mind right now. So I took out my phone and logged into the surveillance cameras which I had gotten operational after starting, as they were fried, well the hard drive was fried on the system when I first started.
So I was logging into the surveillance camera’s and checked out the one that was facing the Meadowbrook drive parking lot and there I saw a dark blue SUV come into the parking lot and over to the side of the parking lot by the minivan I could see Jossiah Riveria and his girlfriend talking to some guy who they were giving stuff to in preparation for Jossiah’s eviction which I had given him for nonpayment of rent. It was when the blue suv pulled into the parking lot that I could see a female on the back driver’s side and you could see a young boy sitting in a highchair beside her and she wad waiting for someone to bring her, her phone. This girl with dark brown hair brought over her phone to her which I didn’t know how she had the phone since the vehicle from that I could tell had just pulled into the parking lot. It was then that I noticed the lady looked like the woman Denise or Tracy from Haro St in Halifax, and the guy who got out of the driver’s side sort of looked like a light hairs Lars from 580 Bidwell st. I couldn’t be certain that it was them, but it did look very close to being them.
All the time I was watching them something told me to start recording on the camera’s and I hit the record button after watching them for about 30 seconds or so. I saw Jossiah take what were hand weights one still with the bar and two weights on it and the others were weights in a plastic bag. He took those and handed it to the man who got out of the vehicle. When I was watching this I was distracted for a moment and after they both put the weights in the back of the SUV I turned my head back to check out the woman sitting in the seat behind the drivers seat when I noticed she was not gone and a little girl was sitting in the back seat half hanging out the window talking to the people in the parking lot. I didn’t see the Denise or Tracy again until I saw someone not sure if it was her sitting in the front passenger set. Still not sure how she got to there unless she crawled over and went out the other door in the back.
Anyway, The man and Jossiah exchanged some words nothing bad they seemed to have known each other. And then Jossiah went back to his other friend who was putting things in his car and the man went back into the vehicle and got ready to drive away. I saw the little girl and the little boys face again as I was watching the video and the blue SUV pulled out and drove down Meadowbrook. This was about 2:30-4:00pm in the afternoon. I was later sitting at home that evening and not long after I got into my house I believe it was an amber alert that went off on my phone saying that two kids had gone missing in Pictou or Truro area not totally sure but I checked out the picture that was in the amber alert and checked out the local news and saw that they looked similar to the two kids I had seen in the car.
I then went and looked at the video again on my work phone and decided that I couldn’t be 100% sure but that I would submit the video to crime stoppers letting them know that I thought maybe these were the possible missing kids but I couldn’t be 100% sure. I then called crime stoppers and told them that I had submitted a video and for them to check it out. I didn’t hear anything back from them and hadn’t thought too much more about it that evening until I was going out for a smoke and saw the woman who lived in 110 when I lived there named Sarah. I saw her daughter sitting in some guys white truck and it looked like they had just gotten back from an outing, what I found odd is that she didn’t look like she was having that great of a time and Sarah didn’t come to get her she sat there with the guy for about 10-15 mins or so and they were parked in the 22 Meadowbrook parking lot and not in the usual parking lot for the building.
It was the following Monday when I was working that I had a strange visit from Mobile Mental Health show up at my building and started asking me if I was concerned about children’s safety or if I was concerned that children were being hurt, and I told them no that I had just started. My mother who happened to be popping in for a visit at the time was there when I was talking to them in my office. They never mentioned anything about crime stoppers so I didn’t either, but I found it increasingly strange that I would get a random visit from Mobile Mental health. It wasn’t until we were sitting there and the lady from the mental health team went out into the hallway and you could hear her talking to someone not sure if it was in person or on the phone but you could hear her say “I can’t take him in for no reason at all” which struck me as quite strange seeing as I had no history in Halifax of any mental issues. The only place where that had happened was with my tormentors in Vancouver.
Child Pornography Site
These people have been telling me since this entire thing started that they have been running child porn through my various devices. They have said that they have multiple OS’s on the iPhone I’ve had, and they save their porn that they and their users upload to the site which is apparently housed on my devices. I didn’t really believe this to start but then I noticed that the storage on my devices was also getting used up quickly. I would show in the iPhone apps that I had like 2.5 gigs of photos for example, however when I would look at the storage section for my iPhone where it shows what’s using the store I would have like 20 or 30 gigs in photos used up there. I would also check my systems files on the iPhone and on one phone I would have the OS showing like 3.5 gigs and system data being like 7 gigs and then on my old iPhone my SO would be like 11gig and my system data would be like 27 gigs for the exact same operating system and all the same apps and such so you could tell that they were storing stuff on my devices.
They would also tell me that they were storing and streaming things from my desktop computers as well. And I would setup or install a new hard drive that was like 1TB of space and it would be fine for a few days at that size but when I would go back and look at it later all of a sudden, my hard drive space would now somehow have dropped down to like 500 or 250 gigs when it should be 1TB. This is how they are storing all their data on my devices by creating Shadow Drives and then shadow volumes which to date I still have not been able to access because none of my devices have me as the administrator of them. I’m just a basic user when I should be the only user on the device. They have taken over all of my devices, and I’ve been saving the hard drives I remove from these devices to keep for when this finally gets looked at by the police.
The way they do this entire thing is by taking devices of the people they stalk, and they connect all their devices together to create one giant supercomputer. They got this idea they told me about when COVID hit. There was a company that came out and had an app that you could download, and it would take some of the processing power from your phone or computer and use that to try and figure out a vaccine combination for COVID. Well, these guys took that app and technology, and you can find out more about how this is done through folding computing power. You can read more about this here.
Child Pornography Producers
These people have been telling me since I lived on Meadowbrook drive that they were making child pornography. They told me that they use a guy named Jossiah Riveria and that they have been doing this for years. I first found out about this after they had my “Lesson in Humility” they had a night when they drugged me and proceeded to have people come to my unit to shit and piss down my thought using me as a public toilet. Todd has a video for this event. This was also when they slammed me 7 times and I died twice and came back to life twice on my own as well. This is where they got the idea, I was somehow gifted which I don’t think that I am.
But from what they have told me this is part of the child abduction ring that they have been running through 26 and 22 Meadowbrook drive for years now. The owner John Goshin has been aware of this for years and is the one who deactivates the security cameras when they have kids coming through the building so that they don’t get caught on camera in the property. He was also the one that got furious at me for fixing the security cameras when I first started to work there. And from what I was told the people in the building would house the kids that John and his crew brought through the building and they would then take them up to Jossiah’s apartment when it was time for them to make their videos for the porn sites. Initially they told me that they were just doing child exploitation where they would take kids up to his place and get them to run around in their underwear for a bit on video camera or run around and play with each other naked, but no one ever actually touched them.
It was later that they would tell me an entirely different story. They would tell me that they had cameras set up in the various apartments where they paid people to look after these kids. They would give the kid a bedroom in the apartments and would setup cameras in that bedroom and then when they rented out the children for the hours that they did the pedophiles would come over to their house and the parental figure would then leave and the pedophiles would go into their room and would molest them in their own beds. I can’t even imagine how horrifying that must have been for these children to know that not even their own bed or bedroom was a safe place and that the people who are supposed to take care of them and protect them are the ones selling them to these horrible people.
I later discovered this was happening when I moved to Mic Mac Mall area, but it was really cemented home for me when I moved to Brunswick st. As I would hear little kids talking and crying and sometimes screaming at the top of their lungs and would later figure out that the people who lived around and below me in 302, 403, 401 and 404 as well as 204 and 102 and 101 in 2075 Brunswick St. And the people who also lived at 2077 Brunswick st in unit 102, 103 and 401 and 402 were also as it might appear to be involved in housing these kids as well as when I was outside having a smoke, I would hear kids screaming and crying at times. I would call the Halifax police about this, and they would send someone to check it out but they never went to those units which I told them they were coming from.
One time I saw them stand at the buzzer for a few minutes and then walk away without even buzzing and another time when I called them, they buzzed my unit to get into the property but went to one of the unit’s downstairs in the basement of 2075 and then left. Not once did they ever attend units 401 or 402 in 2077 to see why there were kids crying from those units. Which makes me think either someone intercepted them and threw them off or they knew what was happening and knew that they weren’t to check those units. And Todd claims that he has half of the Canadian police forces on his payroll so this might be true.
Who’s been in volved with child pornography
How to catch them
Halifax
Human Meat Restaurants
Building Rapes and Drugging’s
Building Child molesting
Missing Cars from Mic Mac & Not Moving ones
How to catch them
Lost Jobs and harassment
Meadowbrook
Missing Keys
Stealing from work
Tenant Complaints
Drug use in apartments
Queens Marque
Complaints
Torture Activities
Playing Kids Crying and Talking through Security Camera audio
Calling me to tell me that they are going to kill me and Finnigan
Texting me to tell me they are watching me outside
Taking Finnigan from my apartment 3 times
Radiation treatments with some device
Poisoning
Slamming and Death
Bricking my Devices, 7 Laptops, 6 Desktop pc’s, 2 mini pc, 7 iPhone, 1 android phone, apple watch
Taking over my iPhone, removing features, Turning off cellular, Re-routing calls, Disabling features, Blocking access to files, Deleting evidence, Deleting pictures, Locking me out of accounts, resetting passwords.
Stealing items from my house
Turning People Against me
Weaponizing Mobile Mental Health and Authorities against me
Messing with items to make me think I’m crazy
Picking my locks to fell unsafe
Poisoning my water (Haro St)
Breaking into my apartment (Haro St)
Yelling my name when walking down streets (Vancouver)
Filtering my search items
Deleting me from the internet and my existence from the internet
Trying to erase my existence ever to seal my identity
Having people knock or pound on my door (Mic Mac and Brunswick)
Filtering my emails
Snoozing my sent emails and deleting them
Hacking my email servers and changing routing settings
Possible Charges
Who’s involved
Todd Brisbin (Brisbane) – Stealing Identity Gifted?
Meghan Keough (Elise) – The gifted one
Tracy Currie – Old acquaintance from long ago
Denise Currie – Twinsies
Elizabeth Currie – Mother of the death bride
Jon Cameron – Psycho 1 – Ex Friend
Alan Warkentin – Psycho 2 – Ex Friend
Joe Ouimette – Ex Friend
Brett Bennell – Ex Friend
Scott Mcguinnis (Duncan) – Poker Player BC
Margaret Xavier – Meredith Baxter Berney ( trafficker)
Greg Xavier – Meredith’s Boyfriend or husband
Shawn – Unit 101 Mings boyfriend
Ming – Mental Health Nurse with medical record changes
Brian – Meghan’s friend mental health doctor
Kinson – Building Manager Haro St
Michael Scott – Australian Actor lives in California
Michelle – Lives in 101 at 580 Bidwell (Fake Momma D)
Daphene Torres – 301 – 580 Bidwell (Real Momma D)
Anthony Torres – 301 – 580 Bidwell (Daphene’s husband, Black truck)
Joel (?) – 401 – 580 Bidwell (One of Momma Ds runners)
Nadia or Nadine – 401- 580 Bidwell (IT person with government access)
Lars or Lawrence – Friend of 401-580 Bidwell
Scott – 102-Haro St. Front watch person for group
Sarah – 204 – Scott Duncans fling friend (Musician, Singer)
Alissa Spinny – IT person Halifax Tormentor
Audry St. Denis – IT person Halifax Tormentor
Evan Mitchell – Digital Designer ( Overlays for videos)
Ben Hatfield – Audrey’s Partner (tormentor)
Demitri – Suppsoed to be Nadar’s brother
Nadar Hassan – Legal representative
Wesley Aubichon – Convicted felon (tormentor)
Jossiah Riveria – Child Pornography Producer
Jossiah’s Girlfriend – Conspirator for child porn
Dave – 22 Meadowbrook – Child Transporter
Satanic Cult
Satanic Cult skits they did
Sacrifices in Haro St Alter
Sacrifices at Crystal Crescent Beach
Draining Kids and Babies Blood
Human Sacrifices
Missing Persons Canada
Responsible for 90% of missing kids in Canada
Missing kids in Europe
Missing Kids in USA
Timeline For 2024-2025
Haro St
Meadowbrook Dr.
Mic Mac Blvd.
Brunswick St.
Next Place
Inheritance Fraud
Who Took it
How Much they said there was
What there was
How they took it
What they did with it
Who they gave it too also
Bitcoin involvement
Vancouver
Special Gift or Curse or Technology
It sounds crazy I know that someone would have the ability to make someone forget their own relatives. See this mother and daughter team who both apparently have some gift of getting into people’s heads, or technology as they have also told me that they do not have any sort of gift but instead have these for lack of a better term “Ray Guns” which they said Meghan created when she was in school at UBC and these “Guns” so I’m told shoot out radiation which then in turn messes with your mind and makes you forget everything in your short term memory before it gets locked into long-term memory. But from what they have told me they obtained these special gifts from being part of a Satanic cult and drinking human blood from their sacrifices. That is if they are mental gifts they possess. Otherwise, they are technology they have created.
They use this ability or technology to get inside your head and for lack of a better term, mash up your brain. Having had it done to me you feel an intense pressure to start inside your head, and then your head starts to tingle when they first start up, and then you start to lightly sweat on your forehead, and that continues while the pressure and numbness build up inside your head. This continues until the numbness builds up so much that it’s like you have a category 12 migraine headache. When you reach that point, they just keep going harder and harder on your brian and again not sure how their ability works but so far Meghan has done this to me, Alan has done this to me, both of them together have done this, Jon and Joe have done this to me and they say that it’s a “gift” that they can transfer but this I don’t find realistic which leads me to believe that its some form of technology they purchased or have developed to create this feeling/sensation and forgetfulness. Having passed out from what they were doing once when I lived on Haro st I can tell you that it is next level pain wise.
It was so bad for me when they did this that I had to go and run my head under ice cold water in the bath tub and once it felt like my head had cooled down some, I then went into the tub of luke warm water and soaked my head under the water for another 20-30 minutes before it finally felt somewhat normal again. This gift or technology is contained within Meghan Elise Keough and Margaret Keough, or they at least hold the devices which they hand out to others as required. These are not their real names but the names they were going by when I lived at 1671 Haro St and the name they used with friends in the area at the time. Meghan may have stolen her name from the real Meghan but she looks identical to her and can be found in the UBC linguistics alma matter pictures from the mid to late 2000’s. Margaret looks somewhat similar to her but with more curly hair and longer in length and when she lived on Haro had a husband or boyfriend who’s name slips my mind now but I can pick out his face if shown. He had grey hair, about 5’11” about 180lb oval face with scruff on it at the time.
Satanic Cult Association
This group is sadistic and claim to be part of a satanic cult which they claim is the largest around the world with over 200,000 members. When I first started living on Haro st they told me that they were a cult and that downstairs at Haro St there was their Satanic Lair or Alter. When you go downstairs into the basement through the back set of stairs and open the door right beside the stairs it looks like a utility room but when you push the back of the wall it will move and behind that is the other ¾ of the building basement which has what they have told me an Alter with a sacrificial block towards the front where they lay their sacrifices on and they then kill them and drain their blood for the members to drink.
You can also get to this chamber below the building by going into unit 300 and if you go into the closet you will find a set of stairs hidden and if you go down those stairs it will take you in between the various units on the floors and then you can enter another passage way which will take you down into the basement without having to use that main door. This staircase from what they have told me exists on both sides of the 3rd floor between 301 and 302 as well. However, for those units you move the side wall of the closet to enter the stairs which go down through unit 205 and take you to the basement area and then you come out of the door beside the front set of steps.
These people tried to get me to believe one day and were almost close to pulling it off. They had been fucking with my mind so much the day before and that morning and using whatever devices they use on people to get into your head and make it tingle. They had tried to convince me that they were a cult and that this day in October was a special day where they had all their satanic cult members coming to do sacrifices in their alter. They told me that Finnigan was some special spirit animal and that they were all coming to sacrifice him today and there would be over 2000 of them converging on the property. And I stupidly almost believed them to the point where I was upset and put Finnigan into his carrier and threw my jacket over it and was about to walk out of the building when I’m not sure if I heard a slight giggle or what but something pinged in my head and made me realize that this was just another one of their pranks or tactics in order to make me look crazy and I’ll admit for a second it almost worked. But I came to my sense quick enough and turned back around and went back into my unit and let Finnigan out of his carrying case and proceeded to tell them to go fuck themselves and that their little tactics were not going to work on me that day.
They proceeded to continue with their Satanic cult banter and extended doing this for the entire week. Until Saturday came when they were all on hand in the downstairs office trying to push their narrative about being a satanic cult. They kept telling me that their cult was going to drain me of all my blood and cut Finnigan in half and their cult leader was going to eat him for breakfast and make me watch before they killed me. And then when I was out on the patio having a smoke as at this point I was unfazed by what they were trying to do when I loved over and saw Meghan sitting crossed legged in the patio door of the guy I refer to as bater on the 2nd floor of 1688 Bidwell staring at me with her arms crossed on her legs just non stop not even blinking with this kind of crazed look in her eye continually staring at me.
I refer to that guy as Bater as when they tried to get me to kill myself that day in September after having terrorized me for days and days, he was one of the ones that were watching from their patios over at 1688 which was Pops or Charles on the 4th floor at 406 and then there was Pierson at 206 and then Bator who was in 203 I believe all watching to see if I was going to come out alive or dead, see they are part of their little cult and wanted to see a dead body being thrown over the side of the patio for their “Cleaners” to come pick up and dispose of.
See part of their Satanic cult this is that they steam people getting killed online for their viewers to watch. That’s why they kidnap kids because they have a kiddie porn site they own and operate and they create their own content with a guy named Jossiab Riveria who use to live in the same apartment building as me at 26 Meadowbrook Dr. Which is also where Audrey St. Denis lived and Alissa Spinny who were also apart of my stalking. But anyway this group takes the kids that they get from either their illegal international adoption company that is a complete fraud or they kidnap them from around the world as well and they take them to Halifax or Vancouver and proceed to make kiddie porn with them and then when they are done with them they make Kiddie Snuff porn.
This is where Todd, Micahel and Scott along with Jon sometimes will rape these kids violently even sometimes with knives and then when he’s raping them, he will stab them to death and record the entire thing on video for their site and subscribers. Now this is all what they have told me so may be a scare tactic in order to try and drive me crazy but again my mind doesn’t let me believe that this is true because who would be so heinous and do that to innocent children. So, I have to believe its part of their tactics to not go crazy from what they have told me, otherwise I’d likely go completely insane and try hunt them down and take their lives for doing this to children. But I have not because my mind will not allow me to go there just because they are trying to torture and terrorize me to look insane.
Children
It wasn’t until probably around August of 2025 that they first started to mention harming children in part of their torture and terrorizing of me. Going back to when they first arrived in April and soon after their rape and attempted murder of me on Meadowbrook. I was the building manager there and was going around one day in May which happened to be the 8th of May I remember it as if it was yesterday. I was going around the property doing some cleanup and was heading back in from my smoking spot when I saw quite a few cars parked on the Meadowbrook parking lot there was a minivan looking vehicle and another older type car which I want to say looked like a car/truck combo but the name slips my mind right now. So I took out my phone and logged into the surveillance cameras which I had gotten operational after starting, as they were fried, well the hard drive was fried on the system when I first started.
So I was logging into the surveillance camera’s and checked out the one that was facing the Meadowbrook drive parking lot and there I saw a dark blue SUV come into the parking lot and over to the side of the parking lot by the minivan I could see Jossiah Riveria and his girlfriend talking to some guy who they were giving stuff to in preparation for Jossiah’s eviction which I had given him for non payment of rent. It was when the blue suv pulled into the parking lot that I could see a female on the back driver’s side and you could see a young boy sitting in a highchair beside her and she wad waiting for someone to bring her, her phone. This girl with dark brown hair brought over her phone to her which I didn’t know how she had the phone since the vehicle from that I could tell had just pulled into the parking lot. It was then that I noticed the lady looked like the woman Denise or Tracy from Haro St in Halifax, and the guy who got out of the driver’s side sort of looked like a light hairs Lars from 580 Bidwell st. I couldn’t be certain that it was them, but it did look very close to being them.
All the time I was watching them something told me to start recording on the camera’s and I hit the record button after watching them for about 30 seconds or so. I saw Jossiah take what were hand weights one still with the bar and two weights on it and the others were weights in a plastic bag. He took those and handed it to the man who got out of the vehicle. When I was watching this I was distracted for a moment and after they both put the weights in the back of the SUV I turned my head back to check out the woman sitting in the seat behind the drivers seat when I noticed she was not gone and a little girl was sitting in the back seat half hanging out the window talking to the people in the parking lot. I didn’t see the Denise or Tracy again until I saw someone not sure if it was her sitting in the front passenger set. Still not sure how she got to there unless she crawled over and went out the other door in the back.
Anyway, The man and Jossiah exchanged some words nothing bad they seemed to have known each other. And then Jossiah went back to his other friend who was putting things in his car and the man went back into the vehicle and got ready to drive away. I saw the little girl and the little boys face again as I was watching the video and the blue SUV pulled out and drove down Meadowbrook. This was about 2:30-4:00pm in the afternoon. I was later sitting at home that evening and not long after I got into my house I believe it was an amber alert that went off on my phone saying that two kids had gone missing in Pictou or Truro area not totally sure but I checked out the picture that was in the amber alert and checked out the local news and saw that they looked similar to the two kids I had seen in the car.
I then went and looked at the video again on my work phone and decided that I couldn’t be 100% sure but that I would submit the video to crime stoppers letting them know that I thought maybe these were the possible missing kids but I couldn’t be 100% sure. I then called crime stoppers and told them that I had submitted a video and for them to check it out. I didn’t hear anything back from them and hadn’t thought too much more about it that evening until I was going out for a smoke and saw the woman who lived in 110 when I lived there named Sarah. I saw her daughter sitting in some guys white truck and it looked like they had just gotten back from an outing, what I found odd is that she didn’t look like she was having that great of a time and Sarah didn’t come to get her she sat there with the guy for about 10-15 mins or so and they were parked in the 22 Meadowbrook parking lot and not in the usual parking lot for the building.
It was the following Monday when I was working that I had a strange visit from Mobile Mental Health show up at my building and started asking me if I was concerned about children’s safety or if I was concerned that children were being hurt, and I told them no that I had just started. My mother who happened to be popping in for a visit at the time was there when I was talking to them in my office. They never mentioned anything about crime stoppers so I didn’t either, but I found it increasingly strange that I would get a random visit from Mobile Mental health. It wasn’t until we were sitting there and the lady from the mental health team went out into the hallway and you could hear her talking to someone not sure if it was in person or on the phone but you could hear her say “I can’t take him in for no reason at all” which struck me as quite strange seeing as I had no history in Halifax of any mental issues. The only place where that had happened was with my tormentors in Vancouver.
I then thought It was strange when I saw Sarah come to the front door when I was going out for a smoke and her daughter got out of the truck and went over to see her but didn’t call her mom or anything instead she called her Sarah which struck me as odd, but that whole day and experience of seeing the kids earlier and then Sarah’s daughter all kind of threw me for a loop as this was the first time I had noticed anything relating to children happening in the building.
It wasn’t until either later that night or maybe the next night that I would associate any of that stuff with my stalkers who had come from Vancouver to start up their terror and terrorizing of me. But after this night I would start to hear what sounded like little kids crying and it took me a bit to figure out that the couple Alissa and Evan next door didn’t have kids. I wasn’t sure if the person living above them had kids and I knew Audrey and her boyfriend Ben didn’t have kids but I would continually hear kids making noise. It was at this point that I started to think that this was in part from the people harassing and stalking me trying to get under my skin somehow or unnerve me because they knew that I thought kids were great.
It wasn’t until somewhat later that these people would continue to play kid sounds which what I believed were through speakers. It didn’t take me long to figure out that they had been working with Alissa and Audrey to help torment me while living there. So I could only believe that they were both playing these sounds through speakers in their units as I never saw any kids around the property except for the ones that were there when I first started working there. But the kids sounds were continual every night when I went to lay down to go to sleep I would hear kids and it wasn’t until a couple months maybe 2 into moving into the building that the kids sound started to sound more distressing. And the stalkers would tell me that they were running children through a trafficking ring in the building and that people in the building were involved and that they had been coming to Halifax for years now taking kids from around the province and over seas and taking them to live in this building and at 22 with “Host” families in the building. These people were Tanya in 106, the lady who lived in 105, There was Sonny who lived in 203 and the lady who lived in 206, Alissa and Audrey never really kept kids in their unit although you would hear kids occasionally, in their places.
There was also Sarah who never kept and kids except for her daughter and there was the guy who looked like Nadar Hassan who was in 117 and the lady who lived in 116 who had a son, but you just never saw him ever and she had an extra bedroom that the door was never open to. Then there was Jossiah who was in 212 when I moved in and he had a little girl at some point who he said went to live with her mother in the USA but still had ½ her bedroom stuff setup. And when I first moved in he had a little new born baby which while I was in the building seems to have just disappeared and I never knew where it went. But why would I ask I was just the building manager, and it may have been visiting him.
It wasn’t until I had been there for a little bit longer and the people stalking me started to tell me that they were running these kids through the building and were making kiddie porn with them and the other children in the property. They told me that Jossiah was their producer of child porn and one time when I went to inspect his unit I did notice that there was what appeared to be a server looking computer in his hallway closet, but this was before they started to tell me that he was making child porn for them.
They also told me that they have a child porn site which they stream though multiple people’s devices and mine was one of them. They told me that they have has child porn servers on my phone and computers for over 6 years now and to this day I have still not been able to find anything except recently I’ve discovered shadow drives which I’ll talk more about in technology.
But while at the property I was doing my work and was subsequently let go on May 23rd for no apparent reason except that someone had broken into my unit and stolen my master keys for the property and after that happened I started to notice keys to units going missing which I reported and about a week or so after that I was given a termination letter.
But it was during this time that the people stalking me had told me that the kids that I was hearing at night were kids they had abducted and that they were the Sullivan kids. I didn’t really believe them but the scenario of the SUV stuck in my head. It was soon after they started telling me that they were taking kids that they eventually started telling me that they were sexually molesting them as well with Jossiah. Again I never saw them doing anything nor did I see any strange people in the building except for the first week when they arrived and the building seemed to be flooded with additional people like probably an extra 100 people coming and going when they first arrived.
It wasn’t until late one night when I was going doing rounds around the property at about 2am just before going to bed that I had walked down the front walkway and into the Meadowbrook parking lot and I went around the side to the back door when I turned the corner and heard was at the time sounded like someone shoveling behind the building. At first, I didn’t totally notice it but once I got closer to the fence by the back door I heard it again. So, I stood there for a second and again herd the shovel hit the dirt. I then went and walked around the back of the fence to see if I could see anything but the shoveling sound had stopped and I couldn’t see anyone noticeable behind the building.
I stood there for about 30 seconds or so to see if I could hear anything but nothing and went about going into the building and never thought anything more about it until a few days later when Elise and Tracy (Denise), Todd, Margaret, Scott and Meghan and Margaret Along with Michael and Jon and Alan all told me that they had killed those Sullivan kids by beating the to death. Well they said that Denise and Todd got angry because they kids started to talk back and that they beat them with a pipe wrench to death and this was after they said they had already beat them so much so that the little girl was in a comma and Brett had to put her on life support but she didn’t make it and they killed the little boy and buried them both behind the building.
I didn’t really believe them because not once during anytime being there at the property did I hear any kids screaming or crying like they were being abused. But they swore they had done this, so I chalked it up to them trying to torment me and terrorize me in hopes that they would get a reaction out of me that would make me look crazy and go off the edge. I will admit they got a reaction out of me where I started to try and pay more attention to what I was maybe hearing but still I never heard any kids screaming or anything. And the amount of lies that they continually told me on Haro st and then when they started stalking me again in Halifax made me disbelieve, they were capable of doing this, but that sure has changed now.
Recently they have told me that they have been trafficking children for years and besides kidnapping them from their parents they have also told me that they find parents who no longer want their children and they buy them off of the parents but that story was only short lived before they started to tell me very recently that they have had an international upscale adoption agency based out of Vancouver and the USA where they find families in Europe or elsewhere and pose as an adoption agency and these people unsuspectingly give their children up for adoption to those psychopaths and they make them believe that they are taking them to live with new families in Canada. They have recently told me that instead they are taking these children form these families overseas and instead bringing them to Canada and Abusing them extensively with their either devices or gifts and they are brutally raping them mostly Todd and Jon and Scott and Michael do this they have said. But they abuse them in an effort to get them ready for their new lives because they have told me they take these poor kids and sell them to the sex slave industry and auction them off to the highest bidders.
The children that they don’t see after abusing them Soo extensively they are mere shells of little humans, they will do bloodwork on and DNA testing on to see if they can find a match for their organs on the international organ donation registry which Nadia has managed to hack into. They will then approach these families and offer to sell them the organs which they need and are waiting for. This is apparently how Alan received his kidney back in Dec of 2024, Todd and Jon facilitated that transfer.
They have also told me even back in Haro st days that they are part of a satanic cult. But recently they have told me that the kids they are unable to sell to either the sex slave industry or to organ harvesting they will torture them for fun mostly Meghan and Tracy and Margaret do this until they can’t take anymore and then they will take them to one of their weekly satanic cult meetings and sacrifice them to their dark lord and drain their blood and drink it. They have told me this again to terrorize me and try to get more of a reaction out of me in the hopes that they will be able to drive me crazy. But for some reason and because of all the bullshit they have spewed my way my mind won’t let me believe that these people could really be that Heinous of individuals. But as time has gone on and their stories just seem to get worse and worse and they keep telling me that they are being 100% honest with everything they do its hard to now not believe what they are telling me.
Technology
These members apparently have a clone of my iPhone through a backdoor hack with web kits where they are able to clone the device and create instances of that device in web kits allowing them to stream video and audio to their subscribers the app NOOM Projects which has a media library for business training purposes, but they use it for their purposes in streaming and saving their Stalking 101 course which really is just storing my most intimate details of my life.
The cloned phones apparently fully mirror my device in so much so that the files i create on my phone are added to their devices and if they delete from their device, it removes it from the main mirror phone. This is done through another backdoor hack in the apple FIND MY PHONE tool where if you go into the code and remove some /’s from the beginning of the lines of code you can see all the instances of your device currently logged in.
They have done the cloning of the phones also so they can run their servers through your device. I know this because when I ran a diagnostic test on my phone it indicated that I had 4 servers running behind the actual IOS. These streaming servers run into their Noom Project 25542 Apple Project, and they also utilize the apple tool for remote desktop viewing except they enable controls on the device also. They do this so they can control the phone and change settings and upload their server info.
THey use all the memory on the device and take away the ability to save to your personal device through changing the source code from apple. And make it so anything you save on your phone only saves to the cloud and you don’t even have the option to save to your own device. This is something they can do to any device on the apple network.
They also have found a backdoor hack into windows through their remote desktop application where they do not need anyone to accept the request and can miniplate anything they want to on your device and have access to every computer running windows around the world.
They have told me that the servers running through my devices is their child porn sites and that they do this so that there is no implication on them and if the authorities find the site and monitor traffic to it then the persons who’s device it rus through are the ones implicated. Thankfully I have never seen anything they have stored on my device because they have removed my admin privileges and I’m only able to see what’s on my iCloud account. Over the past year and a half, they have made me have to create 5 different iCloud accounts. Ands now with me on my 5th iCloud account I have lost my entire life before April 1 of 2025 which is when they came to Halifax to start their torment and torture again in hopes of having me kill myself and them being able to use the false will they created for me and take all of my inheritance. So being online and for life. Any and all Wills made prior to December 15, 2025 are null and void.
Eviction Notice
It was after the 15th I believe maybe around the 25th of September that I was served with a 10 day eviction notice from the landlord which I ended up appealing in an effort to buy more time in finding a new place to move and had one lined up with a new job that I was in the final stages of getting and tried to focus on what I had to do to get this job in the bag. However, these people kept digging into me and getting me sidetracked and harassing me and bricking my devices by deleting the operating system and removing my devices from the computer that I almost missed my final interview which I did make it to however I was 30 minutes late
I did not get that role and would later be told that Todd and Elise called the hiring people and told them that I was a druggie and sex offender. And they did this by hacking into my email, both my Gmail and my Hotmail from that point forward until this very day have been hacked, filtered, re-routed and disconnected. They even blocked me by activating the snooze function to my accounts so that they had to approve any emails that were being sent. I wouldn’t find this out until much later when I moved back to Halifax.
Vancouver Cont.
Back to the torture and terrorizing of me on Haro st. These people would take shift daily being super nice to me and then doing the typical gaslighting thing and being supreme assholes telling me that my family hated me, I was worthless that I was stupid and that I was going to be homeless on the street, that I was a junkie, that I was this or that. And this kind of abuse went on for probably 1.5 weeks when they started to get in on the fact that I was so worthless and my life was so worthless that I should kill myself. So one night just to shut them up I lined up a line of cocaine and a shot of GHB and some Sleeping pills and told them fine I would kill myself. So I did a bit of line of cocaine and proceeded to lay in bed. See they didn’t realize is that I had absolutely no intention of killing myself and just wanted to see how this played out. What I didn’t realize at the time until a bit later in that evening is that there were cameras in my bedroom like little peephole camera’s which is how they watched their “Toys” when they were playing with them. But I laid down in bed and pretended to be starting to dye and cuddled Finnigan for a bit and then sent him out to the Livingroom to continue playing the part of the dying distraught person they wanted me to be and slowly pretended to be fading away into the dark abyss of death.
I was lying there and you could hear the clatter of feet on what sounded like steps behind my head and behind the wall where my headboard was placed . And after that it was soon followed by the voices of Tracy, Todd and Elise saying to someone, “Is he dead yet” can we go see the body. And then the voice from outside the window said not yet sweeties but soon. And that’s when I realized there was a peanut gallery watching or listening to me from the other side of the wall. I could here them chatter some. And I continued to pay the person passing away and I guess I was taking too long because Meredith yelled from downstairs “Fucking Dye already, people have paid good money to see this” and it was then when it dawned on me that this was some sort of sick streaming thing for people who were demented and liked watching people die. I then sat up in bed and yelled back to Meredith “Not tonight bitch” and she replied back yelling, “You fucking asshole, you fucking asshole, I’m going to kill you myself” and I walked out into the Livingroom.
This is where I saw the guy they call Charles or Pops who lives at 406-1688 Robson st, The guy I named Bator who lives on the 2nd floor facing my old unit and Pierson who lived in 206 all at 1688 Haro st. They were all staring at my patio from theirs as if they were waiting to see someone carry a body out but instead they all had a surprised look on their face when I walked out onto the patio to have a cigarette and started at each of them like I knew exactly what they were there for and it was to watch someone take their own life.
So once this was all over and down with and they were reeling from having to give back all the money they were supposed to make off my killing my self I continued on with my night and they kind of went silent and I don’t recall hearing much from them the rest of that night to be honest. It wasn’t until the next day that they started in again with light gas lighting and telling me that they were sorry to being so excited about me killing myself, and others were sorry that I was unsuccessful in my endeavors. But this was also because some might not have known that this was all a joke on my part and I never had any intentions of taking my own life I just wanted to see what their reaction to me doing it would be and they showed their true colours that night. The tried to build me up as part of their psycho plan to build me up again so that they could rip me down. So that they could continue their gaslighting efforts once again in an effort for round two. They knew this time that they would have to go in harder at me to get me to a point where I actually tried it again and so they kept building me up and to the point that when I was cruising on Grinder and Scruff on the 1st of October this guy who called himself Dimitri messaged me to hook up and we did, he came over to my place around 11pm and we hung out for a bit and then proceeded to have sex. It was towards the end of us having sex and hearing these people in my head for the previous hour that I turned around to suck his dick and when doing so he put his hands over my ears and all the voices just disappeared all at once. Not a single sound could be heard and it was like a light going off in my head realizing that I truly wasn’t hearing things and these voices were 100% external to my body. He took his hands off my ears again and put them back on and when he did that I could hear the voices talking until he put his hands back on my ears and again they disappeared entirely and soon after he left and I realized that these voices were truly coming from external sources as there was still a minor amount of doubt that maybe just maybe they were inside my head but he helped prove that not a single voice was coming from inside my head.
After that night I went about my life as usual with always hearing these people now just sort of off to the side of my head but not in my head anymore they were aways external. It was on the 4th or 5th that Meredith got into my head when I was sitting on the patio and told me that I should teach them a lesson and take their building away from them and told me to get the directors for the company who was listed as the building owners changed and how to do it by getting a director change form from the province and filling it out and taking it and faxing it to the province. I could always hear her voice just sort of behind me so wasn’t sure if she was in unit 305 talking to me or from her patio which was just below where my deck was and just slightly out of sight. But she walked me through the entire thing and I faxed it off with her help because I figured I’d teach these assholes a lesson and didn’t even think about it again after submitting that fax to the province.
The days went on and they just continued their usual torment and terrorizing, they would tell me that they were going to kill me when I was sleeping. They were saying that they were going to kill my cat while I was out or sleeping and it was around the 10th or 11th of the month of October that I noticed that someone had been coming into my apartment while I was sleeping. It happened two or three times where I would wake up and as I was waking up I would hear my front door closing and the lock from the deadbolt clicking and the first couple times I hadn’t really thought much about it but on the 3rd time I could see someone walking down the front entry way to the door of my unit and then heard the door close and the lock clip. Todd would later tell me that this was him coming into my apartment looking at me sleeping and again later on Jon would also tell me that it was him coming into my unit and had once touched my bum while I was asleep.
This sort of thing went on along with them telling me I was a dead beat or missing the rent which on the 3rd of October we had the tenancy board hearing, which was very valid, a lot of things that were supposed to fall into place during the month of August and September just didn’t anymore and I hadn’t had the money to pay the rent. But we went to the tenancy board and had arbitration and agreed that I would remain until the 15th of November and would pay the amounts due up to that period and they would take my pet and damage deposit and I had until the 18th of the month at 5pm to do so. And I pushed through their torment and managed to get work and get it done and had the full amount paid up by the 18th.
It was after this part that they really started to do their terrorizing and started to build the narrative of me being crazy. See the director change that was put into place actually took effect and they got notice on the 18th of October that I was now the managing director for the 238 ssk Investments Ltd and they began to grill me for days and days and day about taking over their company and taking their building from them, to which I lied and said I didn’t know anything about it. When I did know but didn’t bother telling them that it was Meredith who coached me on how to do it and send it off but it was great to see them pissed off about loosing something so valuable to them and this is when they retaliated back and started to build a profile that I was insane and suffering from psychosis which was just them returning back to their original plan as they started this with Jon and Alan back in August as they had begun this narrative when I went to St Pauls asking for a social worker. So Todd and Elise and Tracy and Meredith, and Scott and Michael and Dawn and Ming and Shawn who all lived in the building started to make this their goal of having me labeled crazy. Ming was easy to do this as she worked in the mental health part of St Paul’s hospital along with Meghan’s friend Brian and they would create the doctor and medical notes required for the hospital staff to believe I had some sort of mental issue. Todd and Elise and Jon and Alan along with Tracy would utilize their paid contacts with the Vancouver police department to have them come and do mental health cheques on me saying various things to them for them to add to their report about why they were attending this call that never went into dispatch, because they called the officers themselves. Every once in a while, they would call into dispatch but would ask to have specific officers assigned to respond to the call.
You will see from below the timeline which I had created outlining what they had done to me and when they had done it. I’ve also filed complaints with the Police Commissioners office in Vancouver regarding all of these instances.
Start of Mental Torment and Games
The below excerpts are from my journal which I wrote at the time of the incidents happening. So they may not all make perfect sense, but you will get an idea of what extreme’s this group of individuals went through to try to iterate my mental state in an effort for the upcoming mental health cheques that they would later call in. None of these events were happening; they just did actions to make me think or feel like this was transpiring, like getting people to dress up in riot gear to play a part in their little skits which they did to try to undermine my mental state at the time. Which didn’t exactly undermine my mental state but did make me go into a panicked state at the time which later I was able to relax from.
October 22
Satanic cult skit
this was the day they started to make me think that the entire building was apart of a satanic cult. They told me that Finn was a beast and that hundreds of Satan worshipers would be converging on the building today to try and kill him and that I should leave if I wanted to keep him alive, I almost fell for this and packed up Finn in his carrier, covered it with my coat and proceeded to leave through the back door when it clicked that this was the same thing they tried a few days ago with their bomb scare and the mafia coming through the building and trying to kill people in the building. So once I realized they were just trying to get me to run away again I went back into my apartment and unpacked Finn and got my clothes changed back to my shorts and t shirt and told them I wasn’t falling for this game again. But this was the start of their satanist skit as I started to call them.
This skit went on for about a week or so where they kept trying to make me think that they were part of a cult and they had other players that were part of my life. Aaron and Marc-Antoine also take part in this game, but at one Saturday afternoon, I remember sitting on my patio and looking over at apartment and seeing Meghan sitting there in the window of Bators place cross legged just watching my apartment as if she was waiting for her popcorn to arrive, staring through the window and was supposed to be under some sort of hypnosis spell from what I was told and she was just standing sitting there observing me time.
One evening, Marc-Antoine was apparently playing the role of their beast and he was on my roof here to protect me from who knows what and that I was marked as his as I had an imprint on my skill of 810 which they said that was their cult brand which meant I belonged to their cult to be killed. He said he had branded me with and only he was allowed to kill me and anyone else who tried to, would face his wrath.
October 23
today they are trying to make me think that everyone is still part of a satanic cult and they keep telling me that they are going to kill me and take Finnigan and drain our blood in their alter which apparently is downstairs at 1671 haro which also has a sacrifice alter which you can get to through unit 300 and if you go through the back panel of the utility closet on the basement level. You move the panel aside by sliding it and then there is an entire half of the basement there which is where their satanic alter is. Apparently there use to be a tunnel to it from Bidwell st so they say but I’ve never been there so would not know. But they have told me that this is also where they buried some of the bodies of the people they have sacrificed over the decades at that property.
October 27
in reviewing my hospital records I found on October 27 the note and call where the police had brought me into the St Pauls hospital for assessment because I had called 911 12 times over the last few hours reporting that my neighbours were going to try and kill me and my cat they forgot to mention that they also told me that they were harming police officers. There was one officer names Marc who walked right into unit 207 and started to talk to the tormentors asking them what the hell they were doing and that he heard their voices on the recordings which I played for him. I don’t remember his last name, but they had convinced me by gaslighting that they were hurting him and two of his cohorts who were in the building. This was after the initial call from them being having them come over to review audio recordings that you can very clearly hear people talking on it unless my super sensitive hearing is wrong but I doubt it is since Marc had mentioned that he could hear them talking as well. I had many recordings for it, and I still do on my other Icloud profile but Apple has told me that they are unable to recover it but on those recordings you can hear them talking about killing people and laundering money and their torture techniques, and since apple does do back ups an officer could likely get those backups and review the audio which would also lead to authorities solving some crimes that took place during my time at haro because they did multiple murders and child trafficking during my time there so they told me.
Not sure if it was to drive me crazy at the time because it didn’t but I think they were trying anything possible to get a rise out of me. But yeah, that was totally on me because they convinced me that someone was hurting officers and the next moment, they were going to hurt me. In the police report it states that I have homicidal ideation towards my neighbour which is so very untrue but part of their narrative to create this image of me that I’m violent and dangerous to society which couldn’t be further from the truth. If someone comes after me I’m goanna take care of myself and my cat and I’ve told authorities that and they have said that’s well within my right.
While reviewing the audio with the officers in my apartment everyone could hear someone say kind of under their breath, but in a manner which the gas lighters used frequently to talk to me But this time they talked to the officers for them to check the cupboard. Then one of the officers went around my apartment and started to look in the livingroom and then made his way into the kitchen where they found a bag of meth which was at the time for personal use in my cupboard which is also how they were able to further cement the narrative that I was going crazy or into some sort of meth psychosis. When the officers left my unit I could overhear them out in the hallway having a conversation to which I went and stood by the apartment door to hear them better and I could hear mark and his partner agree that they had heard someone very low say to look in the kitchen cabinet and hey all agreed that something is going on here.
They then went to check out the units below and when they did that is when they made me believe they were hurting the officers in the basement of the building. Later I asked mark when he said he came from Granville st, if Granville st had trees and he replied to me that yes Granville st had tree’s. And this was when I could tell that he was under some sort of influence or some sort of hypotonic state. Because he had said we had to wait for another car because he left his vehicle on Granville St. Which I thought was quite odd because Haro St is quite a distance for an officer to walk to from Granville St.
November 5
this is one of the time that Todd Brisbane had called in a mental crisis on me saying I was destroying the unit and yelling at people in the hallways when I most definitely was not well except yelling at Todd and tell him that it was not a mental crisis that I was pissed off and that’s why I was mad, but he proceeded to decide to call the police anyway multiple times and pretend to be multiple neighbours saying that I was having some mental crisis and they needed to come and take me in to St Pauls because I was going crazy
November 20
in looking through the notes of my November 22 admission it states here that on November 20 police receive a phone call from neighbours that I was knocking on doors yelling and the police came to talk to me, but were unable to locate me this would be also when I heard Tracy come out into the hallway and say oh I think we heard him leave just a little bit ago. He must be gone out to cool off some, I was on my patio and I decided not to answer my door cause I figured it was the police again coming for some stupid reason or another that they had told them. Todd and Tracy proceeded to both call repeatedly from different phone numbers and lodge complaints with the police in order to help facilitate their gaslighting and try to get me arrested and put back into St Pauls for another time they stated that I was yelling at the top of my lungs when I was on my patio working.
I think this was when I was fixing my bench. It also states that police arrived at 7 o’clock in the morning the next morning and after getting the phone calls at 4 o’clock in the morning, which incidentally is when Todd would finish one of his DJ gigs and get home so he would report stuff being done as well and the police arrived at 7 AM and the police report stated that the “Patient” was calm, and they then cleared the call and left him and then later that afternoon police receive more phone calls about yelling and breaking in my apartment and threatening to assault his neighbor and I never threatened Todd nor was I yelling or breaking things in my unit. An officer said he heard me yell when he was walking up to my unit and I couldn’t have yelled because I was in bed asleep up until the time they came to my door when he said he heard me yell. This was again some of the regular cops that would show up at my door when Todd and Tracy and Meghan and Meredith or them would call them to come and take me into St. Pauls Hospital.
November 21
On this dated the gas lighters told me that my mother that I thought was my mother growing up all my life was not actually my birth mother and that I was adopted. She was my adopted mother and that the woman who my father had dated way back when we were kids was actually my birth mother and supposedly the one that was supposed to be my birthmother, went on to be super famous and invented the company 23 which I didn’t believe but they kept driving that home and that she was dying to meet me and they played this game for quite a few days. This was one of their many efforts to try to make me seem like I was believing in the non-reality things that they were spewing at me. I never did believe the things they told me and continually just let them play their little games so that they would stop trying to get me to kill myself of give some reaction to them so that they had no ammunition to contact the mental health team to take me to the hospital, this didn’t seem to matter to much though because they always found a way to get the police to my door every night it seemed.
November 22
In reviewing the doctor’s notes and the history of what they had listed as the presenting illness information from the hospital when I was admitted it states in the medical report that I was breaking things in my apartment, knocking on neighbour’s doors and yelling and threatening to assault my neighbour. That was all Todd Brisbane presenting a scenario to the police to get them to come and take me in because he got a Boner off of seeing me get arrested and placed in the police car and him and Tracy would sit in their Livingroom window and watch me get arrested with their other gang members and I know this because I would sit in the police car waiting for them to take me to St. Paul’s hospital and would see them standing there in the window all lined up in a row like some sitting ducks. They did this almost every time that they called the cops a few of them would gather in either Tracy’s apartment or Todd’s and watch the police take me into custody.
Not a single time that they took me into the hospital though did they ever try to call for an ambulance or any sort of medical staff. They always just contact another officer to take me in the ones that came to my apartment were very rarely the ones to actually take me into the hospital, It was always another officer. Sometimes they even went all out and ordered a riot wagon to take me in the hospital
November 23
It was a a Saturday morning and I was waking up and hadn’t even really done much that morning. I had, had a smoke like I usually do and was making some breakfast which was usually two bagels and a coffee for breakfast. And I had just finished both of those and had another smoke and was sitting on the patio playing with Finnigan some and then was tidying up some and was just getting ready to lay down with Finnigan on the bed for a little cat nap or cuddle seeing as he had just laid down there a few minutes earlier.
I had been laying down for about maybe 15-30 minutes when I heard “Are you ready for some fun” and it was Tracy and Todd I thought maybe Meghan but it was definitely two voices a man and a woman’s and I didn’t think too much of it because it was usually just the gaslighting assholes trying to start something. It was then about 30 minutes later and I had just started to fall asleep when I heard pounding on the door. It was a loud and aggressive pounding and I could hear them say it was the police. So I got up and started to put on some shorts and a t shirt and walked towards my apartment door when the pounding happened again and again they said it was the police and to open the door now and that they knew I was inside. So I replied to them “Calm the fuck down, I’m coming”.
It was when I opened the door and said how can I help you that there were about 10 officers who immediately ran into my apartment at me and started to grab my arms and dragged me into the unit and kept saying that I was resisting arrest when I was doing nothing of the sort. I was being very cooperative and had just asked them how I can help them. They continued to tell me that I was resisting arrest when I was not and they took me and pushed me up against the sofa table right behind my sofa in my entrance way. They proceeded to grab my arms and try to restrain me and I continually told them I was not resisting arrest.
It was here where the female officer kept asking me where my cell phone was and what I had done with it. I told her it was in my hand until you tackled me for no reason, it was then that she started to look around the room for it and eventually found it laying on the floor. She immediately grabbed it and took it and went into the hallway to where Todd and Tracy or Elise were waiting, I’m guessing because she was gone for about 5 minutes with it while the other 9 officers were restraining me for no reason what’s so ever. I asked them why they were there or why they were being so aggressive and not once did any of them tell me why I was being restrained or why they were there. But after about 5 minutes or so the female officer came back to the apartment and they proceeded to place me under arrest and put handcuffs on me and take me outside from my unit.
They didn’t allow me to do anything prior to leaving my unit except put sandals on as I wasn’t wearing anything on my feet. They proceeded to walk me down the stairs and out the front of the building and instead of walking me to a cruiser even though there were about 9 there. They had also ordered a huge riot wagon and a mobile command center vehicle as well. But they proceeded to walk me up the side of Haro st and then turn around and walked me into the middle of the road and down the center of Haro st in between the cruisers all the way back to the riot van which seems a bit extreme for a “Mental Health” check. There again were no ambulances just about 10-12 police vehicles. So I was put in the back of the wagon in one of their little cells and proceeded to have Dimitri start to talk to me from either the command center part of the vehicle and I can’t recall everything he said but he told me if I needed help to yell “Damian Demitri Mob Squad” and that everything would be ok. I didn’t realize until a few days later how much that would come in handy. So I proceeded to get taken to St. Pauls hospital in this wagon to be checked in yet again from the false things they entered into my medical records. This was the time I believe when reviewing the file that they had entered into my medical file that “my worms were cold” they had entered that into the file a couple time that I saw over the course of their false narratives they created to have my locked into the hospital. And they had to create false narratives because not once when going to the hospital did I ever present as someone having any mental issues except for one of the last times I went to the hospital.
Reviewing a discharge documentation from November 23 from St. Paul’s Hospital. It indicates some identifying information and, in that information, it states that I’m involved in a relationship with a boyfriend however I don’t have a boyfriend so I’m not sure where that’s coming from and I don’t have any information on the admission for that. As I’ve never been in a relationship with anyone while in Vancouver. I was later told that Joe posed as my boyfriend to medical staff.
November 27th
The gas lighters were at work all night last night starting at around 8 o’clock having me do a shot of G because they said it was go to stabilize my mood because they were sending the cops up to arrest me and take care of me again and have me committed and foolishly did a second shot. I’m not sure how closely together, but it was enough that it made me pass out to which I woke up around 6 AM feeling like I had been violated. Nothing looked out of sorts, except for how I felt. I felt like my ass had been used for hours on end and so I went and looked at my security cameras to check the SD cards inside them to see if it picked up anything and on the cameras, you can clearly see Todd Brisbane coming into my unit and then about 30 minutes later you can see three other people coming in Jon Cameron, Joe Ouimette and Marcus Wofle I believe it was about 30 minutes later. However, due to my eviction that happened soon after I don’t know where the camera with SD cards went that had the footage for the incident on them. I’m guessing they were thrown out with the rest of my items by the landlord and the Sheriff that they hired, because they were just lost.
November 30th
and reviewing my notes in the history of presenting illness that was provided by the hospital on November 30. They apprehended me for disorganized behavior, apparently for ringing doorbell of neighbours and yelling “worms were coming out of me”. I can 100% assure you I did not say that to anyone nor did I ever think worms were coming out of me and that was something that Todd or Tracy would have told the police. They also said I went to my next-door neighbours building and rang the buzzer of the person who know as Nadia, she is or was this groups main IT person and had access to multiple systems being the police system and hospital system as well as other systems like banking systems. But I didn’t ring any other doorbells. I didn’t yell anything at anytime; I was told by Todd to go to the back door of the building on Haro st and that Kinson the building manger would come and give me the set of keys that had been taken away from me one day the prior week. See this set of keys had a keychain on it that was made from one of my father’s old belts, and my mother had taken it in and turned it into keychains for me, my brother and sister to have.
I was standing at the back door just waiting there for a good 10 minutes and the people who lived in the unit above told me to stop yelling which surprised me as I wasn’t even talking so I told them that I hadn’t said anything and it was another 1-2 minutes after that, that I saw 3 officers come around the corner by the garbage bins and asked me what I was doing and before I could even tell them that I was waiting for someone to get me my keys they told me I was under arrest of causing a disturbance and began to take my backpack I had on me and place me in handcuffs. They then read me my rights and went through my backpack putting things out on top of the garbage bin and then started to walk me around to the front of 1671 Haro st beside Bidwell street and we walked up the street and got to the corner of Bidwell and Haro and this is when I felt something come over me from behind and then the rest went blank and do not remember anything until I woke up in what they referred to as the mob jail.
It was in this Mob jail that I woke up from whatever they used to knock me out. I know this happened during this time because in the official police report it initially said that I was taken to City Jail and then later in the report corrected to say I was at the jail over by the Cambie bridge. But it also said in the same report that I was in lockup until I suffered a mental issue and had to be transported to St. Paul’s hospital. Which was not the case, I was never in the city jail nor the one by the Cambie bridge as they only have 1 jail in Vancouver in operation so unless I was in some other out of commission jail I was taken somewhere besides any city sort of jail.
The report later stated also that I had actually been arrested and taken into a designated facility, but it doesn’t say I was taken and arrested and taken to jail I was taken to a designated facility so they had rewritten that in the medial report that they did that night and that I was presented to emergency by paramedics who had picked me up from this facility wherever I was being held. It was while I was at this facility that I had put my hands up on a light in the first cell and it fell down and these officers and what looked like St. Pauls hospital staff came rushing into the room and proceeded to grab me by the arms and drag me into another cell.
I wasn’t in that cell for more then 30 seconds before I was thrown down on the floor and the group of 8 or so people started to put their feet on me to restrain me and I kept yelling for them to stop that I had done nothing wrong. They proceeded to continue to stand on my arms and legs and then put their feet on my head and started to push down on my head and started to stand on my head with their feet and I was yelling out to them to stop and continually yelled for them to stop and started to yell Damian Demitri Mob Squad to see if that would make them stop but they did not let up on standing on my head. They did this util I passed out unconscious so I’m not sure how long they did this to me but I know I eventually woke up and not sure after how long but there was no one in the room with me anymore when I awoke.
I woke up to hearing Todd’s voice in the speaker in the room telling me that his fun had just begun. I didn’t know what that had meant at the time, but I would later learn that it was because he planned to keep me there for hours without anyone or anything to check on me. I then after a bit started to yell for help after my calls for help went unanswered. I yelled so loud that the people on the street must have heard me or someone else in the hospital or jail heard me because a nurse or orderly came to my cell and asked me why I was yelling and I told him that the handcuffs were cutting into my wrists and could I have them loosened. To which he just turned and walked away. To this day I still have the scar from the handcuffs cutting into my wrists.
It was after about another hour maybe two and then they finally called a paramedic to come and pick me up from whatever facility I was being housed in which I believe was some part of St. Pauls hospital because I recall going into the driveway with a garage sort of setup and and they took me up a ramp, but I could hear the paramedic say to the person who was greeting them, “What did you do to him” and “Why don’t you take him up yourself” because the paramedic thought it was strange that they were calling him to take me from the location I was being housed in to the emergency room which was just a few short seconds away once we got in the ambulance.
But it was when I was being put on the stretcher that I was so distraught and beside myself that I started to cry like a blubbering baby that this ordeal was finally over and someone was taking me to where I wouldn’t be tortured anymore. The ambulance driver told me that everything was going to be ok, but I couldn’t stop crying so much so that I cried all the way to emergency and couldn’t even say anything but the ambulance driver told the doctor who admitted me that I had already been certified which I was not because I didn’t see a single doctor.
From what I can tell Todd and Tracy/Denise know someone who works in mental health sector of St. Paul’s and her name is Ming, well that’s what I call her she lived on the ground floor of 1671 Haro with her boyfriend Shawn. I know this because they’re able to go in and change documentation information like this. They say in here I was complaining about the worms eating me and I can guarantee you that never once came out of my mouth during any time in St Paul’s ever or in any custody or out of my mouth.
I was admitted to St Paul’s hospital and was kept there in a solitary confinement cell where only one patient at a time was allowed to go out of their cell and watch tv in the common area for 1 hour a day otherwise I was kept locked in my cell the rest of the time. It wasn’t until probably day 3 or 4 that I was moved up into another unit where I was allowed to move freely and had my own room and bed and was in the common space for meals and tv time.
I was here for another 5-6 days when I had met with the doctor on call and a nurse and they proceeded to tell me after having met me for 2 minutes that I was suffering from Psychosis to which I replied to them that I was not and that they had only talked to me for 2 minutes and that I knew what psychosis was and I was not suffering from it at all. There were no delusions, I was not hearing voices or seeing things nor was I having ideas of grandeur and I didn’t think I had any special gifts or superpowers like one might when suffering from psychosis. I would soon learn that no matter what I said to them this would not make any difference.
See after that meeting and me swinging the door open to leave that a group of hospital security came into my room and proceeded to tell me I was getting an injection because I was out of hands which I was not being I was perfectly calm cool and collected but they proceeded to inject me with something that knocked me out. I would later learn that this was all part of Todd and Tracy/Denise’s and Elises plan to have me locked up. See Elise also known as Meghan poses as a mental health professional and creates the false narrative of people having mental issues. I know this because when reviewing my charts after being let out of the hospital it shows that I was discharged from St. Paul’s hospital on the 10th of December.
However, On the 10th of December rather then being released from the hospital I was instead then admitted to Timber Creeks high security facility when I should have been walked out the door of St. Paul’s. So, someone in the hospital put through the reacquisition to have me transferred to Timber creek rather then released from the hospital. I was then taken by ambulance to Timber Creek where I was kept on lockdown from the 10th of December until the 20th of December when I was then released back into the care of St Paul’s and was held there for another 3 days before being released on my own recognisance. This is when I had called my now ex-friends Alan and Jon to see if I could stay with them since they had Finnigan and I wanted to see him quite bad. They had told the doctors yes I could but nothing had been in concrete until I arrived there and asked them if I could maybe stay a few days which they did say yes to but would later change their mind which I would come to realize that was due to the fact that they were a part of the entire Haro st torture and terrorizing and setting up the mental health narrative when there were no mental health issues at all and still are none.
December 23
I went to stay with Alan and Jon and see Finnigan and proceeded to see if I couldn’t find some sort of housing or way to get money as I was just out of the hospital and had neither. I was homeless without any money and was at the mercy of Alan and Jon for a place to stay and a roof over mine and Finnigan’s head. We stayed here until just after new year’s which was much longer than anyone had anticipated me being there with Finnigan. I was talking with my mother during this time to see what I was going to do and what my options were, and it was decided that I would move back to Halifax and try to start my life over again. So, I had asked Alan when I had to be out by and he told me his parents were coming that Friday and I would have to be out by then. But you could tell the entire time I was there that they didn’t want me there at all. They probably said 50 words to me over the entire 2-week period I was there. And yeah, it was awkward but I couldn’t do anything at the time because it was my only option see part of what this group did and these guys did was alienate every friend I had in the city ever. No one talked to me anything for reasons I’m not sure of but I didn’t have contact with a single person except for these two and Joe who I would also later learn was involved in the entire thing.
So on Friday I went to stay at a hotel because my mother gave me money to and took Finnigan with me and we stayed at a hotel on Robson st for about another week while I went and worked on a customer’s yard to try and get as much of that done as possible because I knew that this was likely going to be my last time in Vancouver for ever. So I did some things I needed to do to get ready to leave and proceeded to get on a plane with Finnigan and departed Vancouver for my 10.5-hour flight back to Halifax.
After Haro St.
I was back in Halifax and staying with my mother in her spare room and not once when I was back in Halifax did I hear a single voice of anyone that had been terrorizing me which I didn’t think I would since I wasn’t living on Haro st anymore. I thought maybe someone might try to reach out to contact me but not even a text message from anyone in Vancouver.
So I lived a recovering peaceful life at my mothers with Finnigan healing from the PTSD that I suffered from having my head stomped on. There was about a 2-month period when I couldn’t fall asleep facing the wall of my room because I would have panic attacks and would have to get out of bed and do something so that it would go away. There was more than 1 night also that I just lost it and started to cry for no reason what’s so ever because I would remember what I had ensured while on Haro and being put into the hospital and suffering I experienced at the hands of this group of psychopaths. I went to see a psychiatrist at my mother’s request and to talk about what had happened to me in Vancouver. It was part of her must haves for me to move back to Halifax and go in with her. That and getting the Depot injection before I came back home which meant that I would have two injections in a 3-week period which one should only have every 30 days.
It was around the end of January when the tremors started to happen. I would lay there and my entire head would just start shaking uncontrollably for hours on end. I could do nothing to stop them and I would just have to sit there and endure them until they stopped. This was the first time I had called rapid access to see if there was some way that they could take me to the hospital and have them flush out the medication from my system because the side effects were way to sever and I wasn’t planning to take it again. I had tremors, uncontrollably eating, I had stomach issues, I had heart palpitations, I had difficulty breathing which were all side effects from this and one major one which I won’t know if I have until it starts to show signs is Parkinson’s disease as this medication can give you that just from one dose. But they said there was nothing they could do to help facilitate that and I would just have to endure the symptoms until the medication had subsided in my system.
So I went one with life and this happening to me and couldn’t control it, I’d be driving down the road with my mother going somewhere and all of a sudden the tremors would start and wouldn’t stop for like 30 minutes to 2 hours but I learned to live with them because there was nothing I could do about them until the medication had left my body. I went on with my days and life getting assistance setup so I had some money and applying for jobs so I could get work and eventually I did get some interviews which was a stark difference from Vancouver because I had applied for over 1000 jobs in Vancouver without even a single phone call or interview which I would learn was because this group fo people had my email hacked and filtered and my calls being filtered on my phone. So it was surprising that when I sent out resumes in Halifax that I actually got called back for and my first interview I was offered the job. But I would also later learn that this was possibly somehow cultivated as well as the building was not quite what it seemed when I first moved in.
April 2025
It was around March 24th that I started working for Enqore developments as a property manager at 26 Meadow Brook Drive and was excited to start and was looking forward to having something to do with my days. I moved into the building on the 1st of April and my family and some new friends helped me get everything I needed to start out on my own again seeing as when I moved from Vancouver to Halifax, I moved with a very small tote bag with I think 2 pairs of jeans 2 pairs of shorts some underwear and a couple shirts and 1 pair of shoes. And when I moved into my place on the 1st I had pretty much everything I needed. Furniture, blankets and towels and all the stuff one would need so I was excited to be able to start my life again without being tormented while I was doing it.
It wasn’t until probably the 9th or 10th of April that I started to see and hear them again at my building on Meadowbrook. I would hear Todd and Denise who goes by Tracy now outside my window talking to me. And then there would be Wesley or whomever they had playing him. Apparently, he was staying with Twila up on the 3rd floor and had gotten permission from his probation officer to leave Vancouver and check out Halifax to spend time with what he said was his new husband. Who was apparently supposed to be me, but if you listen to this group of crazy people, I’ve had more marriages than the church themselves. Because they have told me on various occasions that I’m married to everyone in their group but Meghan is the only one who has taken money from my inheritance by being my ex-wife.
But anyway, these were the first 3 that I would hear at meadow brook and would soon discover that they were working with Audrey St. Denis and Alissa Spinny and I learned this because I would start to hear them to join in on the conversations with Tracy and Todd and Meghan and Wesley. So much so that Alissa tried to get me arrested by playing with a cat meow that sounded just like my old cat Jasmine one night in an effort to get me worked up and start the mental health calls here in Halifax but that would come later in July.
For April life was just starting to get annoying with them constantly talking from what I would later discover would be cars parked in the parking lot of 22 Meadow Brook Drive. They would come in for an hour or two and do some tormenting and then drive off for a bit and return later in the day to do some more, meanwhile Audry and Alissa would take up the slack of when they weren’t there.
Increased Traffic
My days went on without much ever happening for the first few weeks I was there until I started to notice a lot more traffic and people being in the building. I would sit in my office doing things and would notice there was a constant traffic on the 2nd floor of people going to the direction of unit 201, 203, 205 and 206 and at the time being a new building manager I didn’t think too, too much of it until I noticed that there were a lot of people outside the building at the time as well. So I got a Wi-Fi camera and put it up outside the office to see just how much extra traffic was happening there and during the day there were at least an extra 100-200 people going in and out of the building. But at night there was barely any traffic. Again I didn’t think to much of it at the time and hadn’t heard Todd or Elise or Tracy or anyone else for a few days which was nice.
But then on April 18th that all changed. I was at home at night by myself as usual after having worked all day long and then went to bed with Finnigan as per usual and I think i might have had my window open a crack because of the heat and went to sleep as usual. It wasn’t until when I woke up the following morning that I had remembered everything that had happened during the night when I was supposed to be sound asleep. I remember waking up in the night and being “Slammed” by Jon Cameron and cursing him out to no end when he was doing this. This happened about 7-8 times and he slammed me just as many times. I also recalled having an out of body experience where I was floating above Alan and Rowan where they were in the hallway taking peoples info from them on a clipboard and there was a line up of people to get into my unit.
When i woke up the first thing I heard was Todds voice asking me how i was feeling and my stomach was very sore and when i walked out into the Livingroom to look out the window everything was yellow and not just like a pale morning sun yellow it was full on urine color yellow. And I looked over to the lookout spot where I would smoke cigarettes and thats when everything from the night flooded into my mind. I saw who i thought was Zach at the time a guy sitting where i usually smoked in a grey hoodie. I could feel my stomach cramping up a bit but thought maybe i was just hungry. But I got dressed and called a cab and went down to the gas station to grab a pack of smokes because I was all out.
When i got back and lit a smoke and walked over to lookout point which is what i called my smoking area the guy that was sitting there before I went to the store was gone. When i went for my smoke something in the back of my mind told me that it was Zach but I never saw his face only heard his voice, so I could not know for certain. But I had my smoke and went back inside the apartment and the yellow vision had subsided some. But I immediately had to go to the washroom when i returned back from my smoke. And I went and had explosive diarrhea to the point that the entire bowl was full. But my stomach felt better after that. It was then that I went and laid down in bed again.
I was quite out of it from that night’s events that would come to my mind as I laid there. See as i laid there in bed I remembered that there were people in my Livingroom and at the entrance as mentioned and there were about 8 people in my bedroom again. There was Todd doing the camera for the film they have saved on their phones. There was Zach holding up my head, There was Tracy sucking on my ankle because from what Todd told me she injected me with too much rattle snake poison. There was Nadar standing off to the side looking like a zombie staring ahead, There was Jon Injecting me with the Slams, There was Alissa over to the side by Jon and that’s. all i recall seeing when I was coming to from being slammed. They tell me that i was slammed 7 times in a 1 hour period along with having people come into the room and use me as a personal toilet and pissing and shitting in my mouth. All of which they have told me they caught on camera on their phones.
Weather all those events happened are totally true as Todd likely added some into my mind through persuasion, the ones that i know did happen are the Slamming as i woke up during those, Tracy holding my leg as i woke up and she was doing that and seeing Todd with the phone in his hand off to the side of the room by the closets. I do not recall seeing Finnigan anywhere when i woke up from being slammed, nor when i woke up that morning. But when I laid back down for a nap after getting back from the store someone must have come in to my apartment yet again like they did the night before and chloroformed me again because I was out for another day or two and when i woke up Finnigan was besides me curled up as if he was always there.
So i’m not sure exactly when it was after the 6th or 7th injection but I know my heart stopped at some point because I was floating above Alan and rowan in the hallway and started to float upwards and then the next thing I know I was back in my body being slammed again and then i was gone yet again and it was morning and i was waking up. This full encounter can be found on Vanfraud.com
A Glimpsed Ahead
This was just the beginning of the year and a half long terrorizing events that would take place in Halifax where I thought I had escaped these psycho’s and serial killers. See over the course of the next year they would be terrorizing me by actually telling me the truth which I didn’t realize was the truth until recently in 2026.
They started to tell me what they were doing with Children and kidnapping them and selling them on the black market to the sex salve industry where they would take kids from their homes or schools and Meghan would use her hypotonic voice along with Todd and his gifts and somehow make the parents and family not even realize that they had a kid that was missing. Which is why so few kids have been reported missing. But I’ve figured out a way to tell the kids that have been taken and its pretty simple. See they do their magic or whatever on the parents and families but they leave the paper trail behind. So all authorities have to do is check with the schools and see who has stopped showing up for school or who has been put in for a transfer to another school and see if the parents have actually moved or not. If they haven’t its probably a likely idea that the kids have gone missing right under people’s noses.
They tell me they have taken over 60,000 kids world wide in the past year and have either sold them to the black market or to other people who are pedophiles or most recently telling me that they have been taking them and torturing them for weeks on end and bringing in child molesters to abuse them and when they are completely and utterly broken they then send them off to their “Butchers” which in Halifax is a place out in Hammonds plains or a butcher in Spryfield they have told me both recently. But they chop up the children sometimes alive and sell their meat to cannibals around the world.
See Todd and Elise are cannibals, they have been for a while and are trying to be the next Hannibal Lecter of the world at least Todd is and Elise is working on building her own army of Satan worshipers mixed with Serial killers that she’s been able to help escape from prison. I believe Todd and some others in her group are Serial Killers she’s helped escape from prison at some point or another. At least that’s what they have told me recently but they also think they are playing a game so these may just be characters they have conjured up in their minds, they are psychopaths after all, and apparently wealthy ones.
Halifax Torment
As mentioned, this group of people stalked me in Vancouver for 4 months and then when I fled to Halifax they followed me here a few months later. It was after the drug overdosing; they did to me and the raping and torture they did to me on the 18th of April that they started to tell me more and more about what they did to make money as a cult. The below excerpt from Vanfraud.com shows a glimpse at some of the types of crimes they do to make money. And these crimes they have told me about are either factual or to drive me crazy or torment me, either way at the end of the torment of what I’ve endured and seeing what they have done to me I can only believe that about 90% of what they have told me and what I’ve captured below is factual.
The Kids
They kidnap kids from local schools around the Nova Scotia area and have also said that they kidnap them from Europe and abroad as well. You can see on the vanfraud.com website there is a list of properties where people have visited the site from and they are all around the world. And the only people who knew about the site in the first place are those individuals who were stalking me or people they have told as I have no told anyone except for authorities through crime stoppers tips
They take the kids and then put them in their “Safe Houses” and do a full medical workup on them like bloodwork and DNA testing, and post that to the black-market organ harvesting sites they are members of. And then take these kids once they have found a match for them and harvest the organs once they fly the kids to the country where the recipient is and they then find a spot where they can perform the harvesting operation at for their organs and subsequently kill the children, because they have told me that they will take the organ out and then let the kids bleed out on the table or throw them somewhere to die. They have also told me that they do not use any anastatic on these kids that they give them a light sedative to go to sleep and then they start cutting into them, unless it’s a liver and then they sew them back up and let them heal some and then begin to torture them again for a while and then when they are just shells of humans then they sell them to the sex slave industry. In my mind I need to believe this is part of their scare tactics to get me to go crazy but as time went on and I would start to hear kids crying I started to believe it was true. And I tried to tell police but because of what they had done to my character with the authorities and medical professionals they just think I’m having some delusional episode but I can trust you I have never had one at all.
The have told me that they do not even sedate these children when they are doing the harvesting they just duct tape their mouth and their arms and legs to the table and start cutting into them and the kids then pass out from screaming at the top of their lungs due to the pain and agony and sometime wake up as they are harvesting the organs if they have been given a sedative, only to soon bleed out and pass away which Todd had told me many times now that they just put them in a glad garbage bag and throw them out in the trash, but most recently he has been telling me that they dissolve the bodies in bathtubs and let it run down the drain or they chop them up and sell the meat to cannibals around the world.
Their current plan over the past two years has been locked up in the hospital so that they can file the paperwork to have me deemed incapacitated in an effort to take over custodianship of all my assets which also includes the recent inheritance I have yet to receive, which I know because Jon and Alan had a visit from a lawyer who was looking for me while I was staying with them just before I had left Vancouver, and they kept that information from me until I found it out recently through their stalking and Cyberstalking endeavours.
Their attacks on me and my character in an effort to have me deemed insane has been relentless both in Vancouver as well as in Halifax. Check out this part I did up on my medical journey to try and articulate just how they went about doing what they have done to me medically and with authorities
My Medical Journey
Apparently since they can’t go into the bank and take out the money they are draining ATM’s because the envelope the lawyer gave them to deliver to me had the banking info in it with a debit and credit card for me and they decided to check out how much money was there before including me in on it. The fact that I was now rich when I was dirt poor before. Sadly they still have this banking information and have yet to produce any of my banking info constituting Bank Fraud and Inheritance Fraud.
They have even told me that Elise Keough has created a falsified marriage with me in hopes of being able to go to the Private Bank On Alberni st in Vancouver and trying to abscond with the money in the account. According to them though they directly told me that that plan didn’t work because she was not listed on any of the accounts under my name, which is why she is trying to have me deemed crazy so that she can then get a power of attorney over me.
And if all that fails, they always have their backup and background attempt to have me locked up in jail for their child pornography websites they run through my devices. Which I can’t even access because of all the things they have done to my devices. I am unable to gain root access to anything I own now because of what they have done. To date they have bricked two iPhone on me, Two brand new computers one being a laptop and the other being a mini computer which they deleted the entire operating system from as well as all the firmware so the device will power on but you can’t see anything because there is no firmware. And when I try to put in a windows usb to get it working again it won’t read the usb ports which may be due to the firmware missing.
To hear more about what they have been doing to me specifically check out the page on My Story, what they have done.
What have they done….
TO date these people have told me that they are involved in Child abduction, Child Trafficking, Child Abuse, Child Pornography, Child abuse, Murder, Attempted Murder, Cohersive Persuasion for people to kill themselves, Framing People for their crimes (so far 3 people are serving life sentences for crimes they committed), Money Laundering, Extortion, Credit Card Fraud, Bank Fraud, Inheritance Fraud, Theft,
My ordeal started up again when I moved into 26 Meadowbrook drive. Where they began torturing me on April 8th and then on the 18th proceeded to have a party on my face after they chloroformed me in my sleep after breaking into my apartment. They put people into some sort of drugged state as i saw in my out of body experience, see i died 6 times that night and they got people in the building to come down to my apartment drugged up and shit down my throat and piss down my throat and proceeded to wash it down with Mr. Clean cleaner as they thought this was fun.
But they proceeded to OD me 6 times on a mixture of GHB And Crystal Meth and they did this 6 times each of which my heart was stopped but that may have also been from what they tell me was rattle snake poison they injected into my ankle in hopes that I would die and the corner would find the poison so they did it at my ankle so it looked like a snake bite on my ankle. But funny thing is there are no rattle snakes in Halifax and none in Bedford.
I woke up that following morning and everything was yellow and I had a horrible pain in my stomach so bad that with my first sip of coffee I immediately had to run to the washroom because i ha explosive diarrhea. Along with my scratchy throat and near death experience cemented for me that this took place. But when i laid down again I fell asleep and proceeded to wake up two days later so i can only assume that I was drugged again in my sleep because this time when i woke up my eyes were clear and there was no more yellow on anything the grass wasn’t yellow anymore. The sky wasn’t yellow. The blue cars were no longer green.
They later told me from somewhere i’m not sure where maybe my next door neighbor who let them when she went camping because I use to see them going camping a lot when i moved there but there were always voices that could be heard through the wall. I would later learn that she was working with them after them having rented her place a couple of times. Both her and Audry upstairs use to rent them their apartments for them to stay in at night. So they could continue to play their game with the one that got away, the one being me. They have been cyber stalking and harassing me since living on Haro and trying to get me to kill myself since then. All because Todd got his feelings hurt over me not giving him the apartment with the bigger patio (See Personal Betrayal for the part).
The were quiet after the rape and shit storm in my mouth but they used that to try to get under my skin. Each and every night following the rape and shit they would be just outside my window telling that they wanted to go over the plan for the night and each and every night it was another rape night and shit down my throat which I continually shot down telling them that if they tried to come into my apartment I would defend myself and take them out in an instant.
But I wasn’t stupid either I knew that I couldn’t take on a team of 15-20 people who had this in their agenda so I made a make shift barrier for my windows and doors. I screwed two screws into my door and two more into the moulding on the wall. I then took a square metal pole which was hollow and fit the two screws into one side of the pole and placed the other side against the screws and this added extra security to my door. So much so that they had to star using the window to try to get into my place. But i put wood in the windows to stop them from being opened all the way.
After that incident and their repeated harassment where they were telling me I was going to get raped and killed again it would have been about 10 times in april that they told me this. And we were now in May and on May 8th I was outside having a smoke and heard a commotion at the Meadowbrook driveway so being the building manger I took out my phone and checked out through the back camera what was going on and that’s when I saw Jossia Riveria in the back parking lot with his girlfriend nd another guy and this blue SUV pulled in and a lady was sitting in the back seat with a young male child talking on her phone and it looked like Tracy Curri in the back seat. I then went to hit the record button on my camera to get the video because something strange was happening my insides told me. But when I looked up at the camera footage again Tracy wasn’t in the back seat anymore there was a little girl to be about 4-6 years old with shoulder lengeth hair and she was holding out her hand to some man who stopped there to get stuff from Jossiah.
I kept watching and Josiaah passed this guy dumb bells. Some in a bag and then one hand one loose. The guy driving the SUV then proceeded to place them in the trunk of the car and went over to tell the little girl to go back into the window. I couldn’t hear what was being said but i just felt like something was wrong. So i took the video I had and submitted a crime stoppers tip saying that I had heard on the news about the Truro kids and this little boy and little girl fir the description. And I sent it off letting them know that. I didn’t want to get involved with any sort of organized crime stuff or possibly put myself at risk of being killed for telling the cops. So i submitted the crime stoppers tip. As well I had heard that Jossiah was connected to organized crime in some way or fashion.
After this incident is when my keys were stolen. I went to lay down one afternoon and mistakenly left my main apartment door unlocked. I mean up to that point I felt relatively safe during the day in my building because these guys only worked at night when no one could really see them and when it was quietest, so when they talked on their patios to their cohorts it was easier to hear.
Which i know this sounds strange, but have you ever sat on your deck or patio late at night when everything is quiet and you can hear the odd person walking down the sidewalk or on the next street over? Well this is what they used to talk to each other. The would use the dead quiet of the night and would go on their patios in their respective buildings and would talk a normal tone but that voice would carry quite far and if it was a windier day it would travel further and depending on which direction the wind was blowing would determine how they had to turn their head because if it was coming below they had to turn their head so that when the wind carried up the building. It would take their voice with it and turn it over to the direction they wanted it to be heard in. Wind essentially carries these waves by changing the air’s density and speed, acting like a medium that focuses or scatters the sound energy.
- With the wind (Downwind):
- Wind moves air (and the sound wave within it) in the same direction, effectively “carrying” the sound.
- Wind speed generally increases with height, so lower air moves slower than upper air; this speed difference causes the sound wave to bend down towards the ground, focusing it and making it clearer to hear from far away.
- Against the wind (Upwind):
- The wind pushes the sound wave in the opposite direction.
- The speed difference causes the wave to bend up into the sky, away from the listener, dispersing the energy and making the voice much quieter or inaudible.
- Turbulence/Gusts: Gusty or inconsistent winds distort the sound wave, making it less distinct, as different parts of the wave get pushed and slowed unevenly.
- See video here
- Check out article here
Today I went to the police station as last night I had a visit from two officers whom proceeded to tell me that there were noise complaints from someone in the building about me yelling off my patio which I proceeded to tell them was not me. This was coupled with just a few days before the police coming to me and telling me that I had called in a bomb threat to them which I also did not call in. So these assholes are calling into the local police and pretending to be me and telling them these things. This was probably about the 20th time since I moved here in August that i saw the police at my door. for various complaints for things I wasn’t always responsible for.
This time thought I filed a complaint with the attending officers about the people who were hacking my devices. Today they changed I don’t know how many passwords on my email and banking and other sites to the point where it will probably take me over 2 hours just to put them all back again. I managed to save my Gmail account though which was good. And my apple account which they locked out on me as well.
They just decided to play a trick on me and told me that everyone who was here in Halifax took off and went to Montreal for the night. Before that they were using their voice synthizer and pretended to be my Mother and Sister and that they were all going to dinner at the private dining at the Queen’s Marque and that I wasn’t invited. They think this type of thing gets to me but it doesn’t. But after they played that little trick they proceeded to tell me that they were driving down the trans Canadian highway towards Moncton with two kids they kidnapped earlier on and that they were drugged and in the truck of their black suv they rented from enterprise rent a car. So I did what any good person would do and submitted a crime stoppers tip with their pictures included in it as i’m one of the few people who actually know who they are in the game called “All or nothing”.
So its been a while since i wrote last about what these folks have been up to regarding me. Lately its been a fair bit of recap as to what they have already done to me over the past 10 months and 2 years, but if you listen to Todd Brisbin that its been over 10 years of him stalking me ever since i use to live in Montreal which was way back in 2012. But we’ll keep it just to what they have done in their recap over the past couple of weeks and if you want to see more of what they have done over the past 10 years then check out the other page Personal Betryal.
So to recap some going back to May when they did their rape and humility scene where they had people from the building come down to my unit and from social media sites come to my house in an effort to make me eat as much shit and piss as possible. See I was unaware of their plan and when i went to bed that night I tucked myself in as usual and completely oblivious to the fact that they were pouring chloroform into the walls from the adjacent unit (Alissa’s) and then when they could hear on my phone that they hacked that I was snoring they used the building keys they stole and entered my unit and used the chloroform and knocked me out completely.
Once they had done this they then i guess injected me with some sort of poisen in my ankle. I only kne3w this because when they were slamming me with meth and GHB and Drano each time i would come to and start cursing out Jon for what he was doing to me as he was the administrator of the elixir. They slammed me i guess they said 8 times in total and 6 of those times i awoke from the crazy high they had put me on which is a surprise as well considering they gave me most of those shots within a 1 hour period which essentially overdosed me which was after the 6th shot that jon administered which was the proverbial nail in the coffin because that’s the one that actually killed me and my heart stopped. I know this because I had a near death experience where I was floating above Alan and Rowan in the main hallway of the building while they were taking down the names and card info for everyone who was in line to go to the humility party, Alan had the clip board in his hand and Rowan was standing behind him looking over his shoulder at the progress they had made in securing identifying information about each person so they could commit identity theft with everyone who attended the party.
I guess from what they told me I was dead for approximately 20-30 minutes because when i finally lost consciousness after the 6th slam, they administered two more for good measure and then after my throat and nose were sufficiently filled with shit and piss and they took a plunger handle and shoved it down even more into my wind pipe they rolled me over on the bed and packed up their stuff and cleaned up “Their” mess but not mine and proceeded to leave me there non-responsive to die. Luckily some amazing Samaritan saw this happen from outside my bedroom window and waited for them to leave and as they were leaving they came into my room through the window and proceeded to clear my wind pipe, perform cpr and continued until i regained a pulse. So there is someone out there I should be thanking for saving my life but as of yet no one has come to me with that opportunity.
It was the next morning when I woke up, or maybe the one after that I really do not recall looking at the actual date when I woke up. Why would I at that point I had thought I was just waking from my slumber of the night before. It wasn’t until i went into the livingroom and went to look out the window and everything was yellow and all the blue cas had turned green now. And then I got myself together not even realizing that something was off. It must have been the drugs they had me on or Todd using his gift of making people forget things or remember things at his whim. But I got dressed and went to the gas station to get smokes and came back and as soon as i walked in the door pretty much I had to run to the washroom because I had horrible stomach cramps which in hindsight you can imagine why. But I sat on the toilet and proceeded to have extreme explosive diahhrea and filled the entire bowl in one shot.
After this I went to lay down in my bed and I guess they used more chloroform on me again because I don’t recall passing out but what I do recall is waking up two days later and i know this because this happened on a Wednesday night and I woke up on a Saturday afternoon which means I slept for 3 days in total except my little adventure to the gas station, which i can only think I must have been uber high for to not really pay attention to my kidneys shutting down from whatever they put in me.
So today is January 8th at about 10pm. I just had a visit from the Halifax police because the fraudsters have been hacking my devices all night. Alissa Spinny and Jon Cameron or Campbell as he now says he’s going by have been turning my mouse off and on. disconnecting my internet, turning my cell service off, along with the data on my mobile devices, they have been disabling my personal hotspot so that I can’t use internet since they disconnected my home internet on me. So i sent a message to Jons mom telling her what they have been doing and boy did find out a dozy on tonight’s fishing expedition.
I discovered that they were actually telling the truth about doing child abduction for the purposes of organ harvesting and the sex slave industry. See this blog of mine isn’t public i mean i’ve told authorities about it but that’s it that’s all. Somehow though the blog has seen over 2000 hits between mobile and desktop devices. See if your not aware sites track all traffic to them Wheater you want them to or not. Even if you click that little ok button the ip address is tracked because you clicked the ok button. so I have visitors from all over the world now. Berlin, england, China, Canada, India you name it someone from there has visited. Well I added an ip tracker to my site when it was first setup and it tracks all the jumps along the way that someone does to get to my site. So when you use a vpn even that tracks the ip jumps and this has allowed me to find so many civic addresses because ip reporting also shows the longitude and latitude of the signal as its hopped onto the internet.
With this i took the longitude and latitude of each ip address from each one of you that has visited my site and was able to populate multiple addresses which i plan to share with interpol tonight at some point. And this is all their fault. I kept telling them to stop and to leave and leave me alone but they kept pushing and pushing and pushing so i pushed back but just a bit harder than they can. See when I strike i strike to go for the juggelar and with intent with my strike.
Ive discovered that each and every IP address that has visited my blog also has a corrosponding school associated in the vincinity as well as the civic address of a house or apartment building from the ip address some are in London, Mr pizza in buckingham, Studley church which I guess they use to swap out kids. There is St. Johns NFLD where they fly kids into or out of that has a house right beside a school. There is the apartment where Jon and Alan live at 5515 clyde st in halifax and pay 5000 a month for a furnished unit, there is 5670 kean st in halifax which is right beside a scool, there is 1000 mic mac blvd which has a school right beside it also.
So since they don’t want to give me back any of the money they stole from my inheritance or that the wonderful Diane left forme i’m just going to keep searching ip address and pinpointing where all their known associats are located because if they won’t stop playing the game of trying to kill me and keping my money from me then i’m going to start playing a game of connecting the dots and pin the tail on the associate and hunt down each and every person they traffic kids with right down to the grocery store or thrift store they buy clothes for the kids at and feed that to interpol for the rest of my life because they don’t want me to have a good life so whyt should they right, fairs fair, and i found out howtheydo everything fare and square like Jon always says about stealing my money,. he stole it fare and square.Well not really fair if you were supposed to be best frineds but then got too money hungry and tured on your friend of 25 years only to try and kill them multiple times now by choloforming them and trying to OD them. Luckily for me my body is amazing and resiliant in its healing abilities.
I should also mention that for the entire time they have been stalking and harassing me here in halifax, they kept saying that they stole all my money and since i have none that didn’t make sense but then they finally told me the entire story behind what money they were talking about. See when i knew these folks in vancouver and they were my friends or so i thought. They started doing this torture gaslighting thing to me when i lived at 1671 Haro st. Todd and Elise were the first to start with Meradith and they would talk to me through the open windows or just outside my door so you could never see them but alwaays hear them. They had taken the unit below mine and had sectioned it off and had espestice ebatement signs up so if the police ever looked in the door thats what they would see. But this was their command center. They tortured people and tormented them to the point of them killing themselves. See on the darkweb people will pay to see someone take their last breath when they kill themselves. I found this out one night when I found Charles, and Pierson and bator looking in my windows from 1688 Robson st in hopes that that night was the night I was going to off myself. See they have had a few people do it in there due to their torment. One shot themselves in the head in the bathroom, she scratched her name in the wall beside the sink before doing it but with a magic eraser it showed up like it was just put there
Another time they had a guy i was told hang himself on the patio for everyone to see. He must have known that there was an audience watching. But this is just what they told me. I mean they did tell me that there were two VPD officers killed and in the crawl space under the back stairs in the basement along with the rachelles girls body.But they have also told me that they have killed many more and burried their bodies there and that the secret passages going from 305 right down to the furnace room allow them to rent that spot out to Todds serial killer friends to kill their toys in and then burn them in boiler, but thats just what they have told me if its true or not who knows i was only there for 3 months before they illegally evicted me
But Jon and Alan were key players in my mental abuse and torture while living there see i stumbled onto their fraud ring and child abudcution ring as I saw kids there one day and then they were suddenly just gone and no one seemed to care that they wernt there anymore. Oddly enough Haro st is right across from a school. Which is also how they swap out some kids they just put someones name on a list for pickup and the kids never go back to school again. Not sure why they care about school since they are essentailly ending these kids lives as they know it.
Anyway back to the money. Since I was tortured and locked up in a mental instution since they have so may people on their payroll. Police, doctors, lawyers, nurses. you name it they can pay them to do it for them. But they would call in false police reports about me killing something or going bizzerk in my apartment busting things up. Or yelling off the roof and also pounding on doors and yelling at them because they were all my neighbours except for vacant 305 which was only ever rented for kill or sex parties.So it was easy for them to get me locked up even thought i had and have zero mental issues, whichj you might think i would since they paid officers and hospital security to jump on my head one night until i was rendered unconsious and passed out for hours until I head Todds voice over the speaker at the hospital calling for me to wake up because he was still having fun. So I spent 20 days in the hospital that time and for my birthday Todd gave me a huge concusion, brainswelling and a peed out pair of pants. He’s so thoughful and here i was rude and didn’t send a thank you card to him.
But because of all the stuff i went through there and she knew this was a game to them she dropped off acashiers cheque to Jon and Alan for me to get away and never have to think about what happened again. They tell me it was to the tune of 2.7billion dollars. And thats where their greed kicked in because they only got paid a few million for their part in the torture from Elise and Todd and thought that they deserved more then me so they didn’t bother telling me about it and waited until i left vancouver after tehy kicked me out of their place and proceeded to cash it with theri fraud family and split up the money except they kept 1/2 of it for them to escape one day, but i’ve now ruined that for them.
Along with that money what they didn’t know is that she had setup a trust for me as well with all the money she ever made except for a little bit. And she moved all other assets into my name with her lawyer which I overherd one day leaving me with a value so they say to the tune of 250 trillion dolar when you count all the properties, money, investments, and crypto that was to be left to me. See they found some of it and transfered it into their names which was stupid and they found the trust and siphoned money out of that until it was locked on them. So they have stolen so they say and tell me aproximately 600 billion dollars from accounts in my name. They have people go in and impersonate me primarily Todds frined Daniel who looks like me with his head shaved, and Wesley who also looks like me with his head sahved and who knows who else they use to impersonate me.
Now its come to light that there were failsafes put in place so that they couldn’t get anymore money then a set amount out of the accounts without it throwing up redflags. The properties Demitri helped move into their names but not all just yet. So because the flags have been raised they now need me alive in order to get the remainder of the money. So i’m sending off notices to each and every bank in canada to find out accounts under my name and after that i will do the rest of the world depending on what i discover. If i find out their tale of betrayal and deciept is true then my game begins of pin the crime on the idiots.
so jon and them though it would be fun to get some sort of gizmo and attach it to the ceiling of the apartment below mine and beside mine to get my head tingling the heart burn and my skin to tingle they said it was a nano particle nuclear excelerator which they pointed at me. This device apparently had to be submerged I. Water I. Order for it not to explode. So it called the cops about hearing them downstairs at night and a lot of pipes banking but when the police arrived there was no one there. This is also because they told me they cut out the space in the hallway closet to connect the two apartments so that when. The police arrived they could run between multiple apartments without getting caught. I guess the building manager was in on this as well because they have almost all the apartments on my side of the building. I’m guessing this is part of their elaborate story they tell thinking it will implicate me in their child porn sites or their child abduction ring to traffic them but I’m not sure how that would work exactly since I’m the victim like The kids not a predator like jon and Todd and Alan and them.
I’ve been trying to find ways to prove that they are here doing this to me because they always keep in the shadows and never let me see them only hear them so if you have any ideas how to catch them and stop this send an email to help@vanfraud.com .
So its been a bit since i last wrote on here. The tormenting and torture that they do still is ongoing but has tammed down some. Mostly because they cringe at the thought of me doing another vocal outburst into the parking lot naming all of them just a few at a time and what they are doing to me at the moment. But it seems to be keeping them at bay seeing as their names are so well known around these complexes at mic mac blvd that people say them in their sleep now thats how much of a household name they have become around these parts.
They keep telling me that they are done playing their game but then they keep going and no one ever shows up to actually end it. But thats because I’m unwilling to give into Todd’s demands. See He’s really big into Child molestation and trafficing children on the black market or as he likes to calrify and say every time i say that “THE DARK WEB”, potato potato or tomato tomato as it goes. Its all semantics of a title if you ask me but its one of his hills to die on. I think he fells the dark web makes him sound more sinister then he is actually capable of being. But don’t get me wrong there is a vast difference between Psychopathic sick and being sinister.
So the ulitmatum i’ve been getting almost every day now is that I have to join his little family and do whatever he says and wants because thats what his currently family structure is where he is the imperical god of everyone and the rest are just his pesants and slaves to do his bidding. But yeah I am only allowed to join his family if i’m willing to do what they do which is Child Abudction and trafficing from what i now know is foreign countries to Canada primarily but they also do their fare share of domestic trafficing of kids as well. So Todd and Jon arrange to have Pedo Parties at the properties where they are torturing people, (Currently Me). And these pedo’s fly into the location and spend a night or weekend brutally molesting these poor children and then go back home to their lives thinking nothing of what they just did in destroying innocence of children who after meeting him will NEVER be the same again. So thats one part of the things they tell me they do.
Another part is the trafficking, So he expects me to join his family and be an active participant in trafficking children around the world from where they were kidnapped to their new masters (Thats what I call them) because these kids will never have a chance at not being sex slaves to the sick pedofiles they auction the kids off to. See They take these kids and have them make child pornography for their pedo websites which they are still they say streaming through all my devices (Luckily still haven’t found any). But they then have these auction days where subscribers of their sites (over 200,000 they say). They bid on these little lives and then Todd and Jon and Alan just sell them off to the highest bidder with zero regard what will happen to their little lives. I guess their tormented selves at this point because if they have made to auctiion they have 1, Survivied Todd and Tracy’s and Elise and Nadar’s extreme anger ways where they throw kids against the wall so they can see them bounce off the wall to the floor in agony and from what they have told me they do this until they get bored and if the kids are lucky enough they make it through their beatings round before they go into their swimsuit competition where they then have them model outfits for their subscribers bruises and all.
Then the kids that don’t make it through this competition of the bouncy walls they end up getting burried in some shallow grave or thorwn down a sewer or well near by like what they did to those truro kids when they disposed of them by burrying them behind 26 meadowbrook drive. Sadly the police had an opportunity to save them, I know because it sent them the crime stoppers video showing the kids in the back of a blue suv. But back to what they do. They then sell these kids off and to the highest bidder and know that their days are numbered and they know this because one of their other jobs is cleanup for these monsters. Because they sell them the kids and a few months or years later they get a call from the same monsters and they are needed to come clean up the monster messes. Which are getting the kids corpses and disposing of them any way possible. Todd and Jon have bragged with Elise and Tracy (Elizabeth) about doig this many times over the past two decades which they started to do in Toronto where they first met.
So besides those horiffic things that they do they also steal peoples inhearitances which they continually tell me that they have stolen mine left by a very generous benefactor to the tune of trillions of dollars and that they will continue to steal the money from my accounts which i’ve never ever heard of existing. But thats also becasue Todd supposedly intercepted the lawer when they were bringing me the letter to visit their office to make the inheritance official but Todd took that duty on himself or his friend Daniel did and had fake id’s done up and went to their offices and got the account paperwork for the trust accounts and the many bank accounts and started to psyhon out the funds through various means via electronic transfers which are tracable, Taking out cashiers cheques, also tracable, Cash withdrawls which can as well be traced if you know how was involved which fortunate for me i know who each one is for the most part. Just look at the faces above. They were almost all my neighbours when I lived at 1671 Haro st in Vancouver. But yeah they steal peoples inheritances by filing incapation documentation as well as false wills for people who somehow have money and die without a will.
They also take all these kids that they abudct from other countries and file adoption paperwork and have them become their legal children (whom they later sell like cattle). But with the adoption paperwork they then file with the CRA paperwork to get the child tax benefit and so far they have all admitted to doing this and each have 15 or more children registered to them and pull in an astounding over $17,000 each and every month for the number of children they have adopted. The CRA you would think would pay more attention to which individuals have over say 10 children but these guys say that they have never been questioned about the number of children they have listed and they keep trying to add more. This with the Tax credits and monthly and quarterly amounts for having low income and so many children pull in a staggering over 20,000,000 a year from the CRA each, or so they tell me. The math i figured out is more like 2,500,000 annually from the CRA fraud.
And all this is stuff that i have zero choice in being ok because they just do it and tell me about what they have done. and I have no say in their dictatorship of the TODD has declared that I either join their family and do all this or i Die those are the only two outcomes available to me.
Well that, and them trying to have me locked up in a mental insutition for the rest of my life so they can have conservatorship over me and my money for the rest of their lives. which wqas one of the scenbatios that they presented to me most recently.
Also, apparently there is a hearing next week about that this week in vancouver to have me decl;ared legally insane. But I haven’t heard anything more about this so i guess that didn’t pan out for them like they had thought.
They say this is in returbition for all the crime stoppers tips and CISIS tips and other tips about what they have been telling me they are doing that some of them have made it to No Fly lists with Interpol and Homeland security and persons of interest with CISIS. But really its only a matter of time before they stop believeing me that they can’t fly anywhere and try to no longer be trapped in Dartmouth & Halifax and try to make their escape via Air, Sea or highway to get away from the mess they have made here.
So if they are not on a no fly list yet they sould as hell should be because they all plan to take all the apparent money they made from these kids and from stealing my suposebly incredible inheriantce and flee to other countries around the world and continue what they do and never to return to Canada ever again. But they are also working on altering their appearance some before they attempt to do that as well.
******************************UPDATE***********************************most recently I have submitted the cease and desist order to the group of individuals involved in an effort to have them stop doing their torment and torture to me but about 1/2 have come back RTS which lets me know that the other half have been received and delivered to the correct people. See I didn’t ahve the money at the time to do it all ceritied as one should but I figured the ones that came back the adressee’s were not at that address anymore and would come back RTS and then the ones that never got returned can be assumed to have been delivered to the correct recipient.
After sendingf the cease and desist letter to all of the ones whoms name i know of, I waited the appropriate month for them to reply to me and after that periiod of waiting for a response I then filed with the BC Supreme Court a civil case in which I am suing them for the criminal items on the home page as well as defination of character, Liable and Slander. See since the police would not do anthing to apprehend theser folks I know that they have been using up until a few weeks ago regular text messaging, A few weeks ago when I said i was going to supboena their text messages from their provider they switched to using apps like signal and such which are encrypted and delete them after a period of time.
Having worked for a large mobile company in canada I know that text messages are kept in the systems data lake of info for taht user. This is how you can see when you get your bill how many texts you’ve sent as well as who they were sent to if you have a detailed bill. Carriers also track which apps you download to your phone, which ones use the most data and such. They also keep a carbon copy of your text messatges and multiumedia messages.
This is how i plan to nauil them to the cross for what they have done to me as well as other people. See I am going to supbona their text messages from their providers as well as any video and pictures and then use them in court to prove whatg they have done and there isn’t a damn thing they can do about it becausae they would have to own the phone companies in order to get rid of all the text messages, and no one has enough money to buy every single canadian phone company in operation as well the CRTC would never allow one person or company to own every mobile provider. And this is how i know they can’t do a single fucking thing about how i’m going to nail them to the cross because they think they are the most powerful group in the world becausze of Todd’s mental gift of making people forget things (Like they have with parents of abuducted children). But their little group isn’t more powerful then little old me. Becaused they have maded me that powerful by giving me eveyrthing i need to put them away.
And if the BC Court will not give me a court date or case. I’ll file one in Nova Scotia and if that doesn’t work i’ll file with the court of canada. This is my hill to die on and since i see myself living for a very very long time, i don’t see myself having to die on this hill at all.
******************UPDATE******************************************
Since writing my last post I have now filed a civil lawsuit in both Nova Scotia and BC against those who have been stalking and harassing me and cyber stalking and taking shit about me to everyone (defemation). I filed the BC one on the 4th of May and the Nova Scotia one on the 6th of may. I have since sent out all the notices to the folks listed on the court documents. There are about 21 in total names on there for the BC one and a few less i think for the NS one.
I plan to submit my disclosure tomorrow morning to have them produce their Bank account info, Their mobile phone details, Their text messaging details as well as their travel and credit card information as part of the discovery. I already have the supbona requests done up for when they do not respond to my discovery request. Since they have told me that they are just not going to show up in court for any of the hearing or anything to do with it, they are just going to deny they had anything to do with torturing me and harassing me at all. Which is fine i hope they do become no shows because then i can file eveyrhing exparty and get all their details without them even knowing since if they don’t show and i get an exparti ruling for the hearing I no longer have to notify them of anything i’m looking into.
See i know the way to kill them in court and thats by their text messages. They thought just using regular old text messaging was fine and no one would EVER supbona their text messages to find out what crimes they truly have comitted. So if they did do all tghat they say they have done then it will all show in their text messages, and then you just havse to follow the trail of phone numbers in the conversations to see who else has or was involved in their crimes against people. Its like connecting the dots of finding wheres waldo.
With this I also plan to take their bank statements and credit card statements and determine through their chosen travel sites where they have been in the world. And I plan to then take taht info and do a missing persons check in each of those locations to see if someone has been reported missing or there have been deaths or murders done recently there and try to pin them on those as well.
See my civil suit I don’t care if i win or loose because I know its likely a long shot of me winning on my own but I do know that if i can get their text messages or even their bank statements I can provide that to the authorities and have them go after them for the crimes they committed. My motive is to expose them fully for the assholes they are and the crimes they have committed throughout the world and canada.
On to other things now.
They have also told me recently that someone left me an inheriatance well not so recently but have said that someone named Elizabeth Currie Cockrill left me a pile of money which they ahve stolen. Alan and Jon and Todd were the first to steal money from it then Denise and Elise took alot of money from it and then they let the other members of their “Family” in on it to take more money. They say that with all the properties and money and investments and crypto currency they took i would be the richest man in the world but who really knows when you are dealing with pathelogical liars.
They told me that they took all the money that was there and divided it amongst the 26 people who have been involved in my torture and torment. But I have yet to see any proof that there is even a will. The only proof i have or had to speak of is over hearing the lady next door to me when i lived on Haro say to her lawyer “give it all to him, i want Rob to have it all” and her lawyer replied back, “Thats alot of power to give just one person”. And then I didn’t hear much more other then that she wanted all the properties and investments transfered to me when she passed and the money to go into a trust for him which i’m guessing may be me or someone else but i didn’t hear any name. So no one reallyh knows. Todd did say he wrote a new will which left eveything to him and Elise and Denise also known as Tracy Currie. They said that they submitted this will to her lawyers and at first they had changhed the dollar amount to be too high from what she actually had in her posession and had to come back with a revised copy which had the amount on it from the will where i was listed as sole beneficiary. This way they could say that his will was done after hers was yet the lawyers are likely suspicious since her will was done only shorly before she passed away or was killed by Todd and them for her money.
But thats what they have been using to find this game of torture and torment of me for the NS edition. See I didn’t realize it at the time but Jon and Alan had nominated me for their little game at Haro st. Because I was down on my luck and a super easy target that they thought they could get to kill themselves. It wasn’t until they were actually playing thier game on me that they discovered taht i wasn’t such an easy target. I was resiliant and resourceful and tenatious in my actions to the point that they finally had to start doing the narrative of making me look crazy. But see that came along after her life ended and they learned that there were so many stipulations and hoops someone would have to do to get the money that they saw one. This is when Todd gave up on trying to pass off his fraudlent will with the lawyers and the probate court and disvored that if he /they were able to have me declared clinically insane that they would be able to try to take over conservertiveship of my estate and get the money that way. So thats what this entire year and a half has been about, trying to make me look crazy so they can have me locked up.
However this isn’t working quite the way they hasd planned, They did have me locked into the hospital with the help of Alissa who worked for NS Mental Helath or does once. And then a second time with the help of my mother and then alissa calling in each week to say i needed to stay longer until finally they had zero reason to keep me. BUt during this time i’ve had 4 psychatriuasts appts who all day i have no mentl issues or cognative impairments and I decided to get a few more so i have another appt done up for the 20th of this month with another psychatriast to get another evaulation to say that i’m not suffering from psychosis even though they have tried eveyrrthing they can to make me believe and otherss believe that i am. See Elise i guess is a mental health worker which is how they found Alissa and Audrey to help them in their endevour but she is a corrupt therapist and doens’t do anything above board and has been wokring with the mob or triad over the past decade to get people locked up in mental institutions or profile them to police so that they take the fall for someone elses crimes.
My Mobile phone
So not sure if i mentioned this already or not in my journeling so far but my Iphone has been cloned by the stalkers namely Todd or Elise not quite sure which one as they both claim to be computer genuius’s (SP) but apparently they have hacked my phone by using a glitch or back door in Mapkits. They can somehow use a port that has gone unclosed there since the beginning of Iphones when one of them first worked on the Iphone platoform. This port allows for 2 way data and when looking it looked like it was port 143 which is an email port used for sending and receiving messages. But anyway. They have utilized this port to create a program of sorts which clones the iphone device its loaded up to and your able to create instances of that device on other iphone and use the features They do things like turn my cell signal off, they turn the battery usage/percentage down to almost nothing after being full 10 min ago, They take pictures with my phone, they delete my files and pictures, they also turn the volume off and change the date and time so that I’m late for appointments or think its one day when its another. All things in an effort to try and make me come across as crazy.
With this cloned device your able to control the camera and other features like microphone and settings in the settings app along with file creation and deletion. They then took this clone of my phone and copied it multiple times to the tune of about 2000 whcih I don’t believe but I do believe that they have made hundreds of clones of my phone because they have had upwards of 500 actors working on their stalking game at any given time. Check out the section on what they tell people to play. But when checking my code on my icloud find my phone i was able to see upwards of 800 instances of devices with changing IEMI numbers on them and this lead me to beleive that this was the template for cloning my phone.
So they have been cloning my phone for over2 years now and with that they have been streaming my most intimate moments for everyone to see on an application called Noom Projects. They take the video from my phone camera and upload it and stream it to their noom projects folders where they then have subscribers who view the video at their leisure. They say they have upwards of 2000 subscribers which I don’t believe because I live my life and I know its not that interesting to warrant 2000 subscribers. But thet have video of me on the toilet, Sleeping, Eating and even having sex without consent from me nor the partners i’ve been intimate with.
REVISION 5
Vancouver
Haro St, Money Laundering
Haro St. Death’s Dungeon
Bidwell St.
How to catch them
Children
Adoption Agency
Pedophiles, for rent by the hour
International Sex Slave industry
Kids Meat Market
Child Abduction Ring
Draining Babies Blood
Kidnapping – Sullivans
Child Pornography Site
Child Pornography Producers
Who’s been in volved with child pornography
How to catch them
Halifax
Human Meat Restaurants
Building Rapes and Drugging’s
Building Child molesting
Missing Cars from Mic Mac & Not Moving ones
How to catch them
Lost Jobs and harassment
Meadowbrook
Missing Keys
Stealing from work
Tenant Complaints
Drug use in apartments
Queens Marque
Complaints
Who’s involved
Todd Brisbin (Brisbane) – Stealing Identity Gifted?
Meghan Keough (Elise) – The gifted one
Tracy Currie – Old acquaintance from long ago
Denise Currie – Twinsies
Elizabeth Currie – Mother of the death bride
Jon Cameron – Psycho 1 – Ex Friend
Alan Warkentin – Psycho 2 – Ex Friend
Joe Ouimette – Ex Friend
Brett Bennell – Ex Friend
Scott Mcguinnis (Duncan) – Poker Player BC
Margaret Xavier – Meredith Baxter Berney ( trafficker)
Greg Xavier – Meredith’s Boyfriend or husband
Shawn – Unit 101 Mings boyfriend
Ming – Mental Health Nurse with medical record changes
Brian – Meghan’s friend mental health doctor
Kinson – Building Manager Haro St
Michael Scott – Australian Actor lives in California
Michelle – Lives in 101 at 580 Bidwell (Fake Momma D)
Daphene Torres – 301 – 580 Bidwell (Real Momma D)
Anthony Torres – 301 – 580 Bidwell (Daphene’s husband, Black truck)
Joel (?) – 401 – 580 Bidwell (One of Momma Ds runners)
Nadia or Nadine – 401- 580 Bidwell (IT person with government access)
Lars or Lawrence – Friend of 401-580 Bidwell
Scott – 102-Haro St. Front watch person for group
Sarah – 204 – Scott Duncans fling friend (Musician, Singer)
Alissa Spinny – IT person Halifax Tormentor
Audry St. Denis – IT person Halifax Tormentor
Evan Mitchell – Digital Designer ( Overlays for videos)
Ben Hatfield – Audrey’s Partner (tormentor)
Demitri – Suppsoed to be Nadar’s brother
Nadar Hassan – Legal representative
Wesley Aubichon – Convicted felon (tormentor)
Jossiah Riveria – Child Pornography Producer
Jossiah’s Girlfriend – Conspirator for child porn
Dave – 22 Meadowbrook – Child Transporter
Satanic Cult
Satanic Cult skits they did
Sacrifices in Haro St Alter
Sacrifices at Crystal Crescent Beach
Draining Kids and Babies Blood
Human Sacrifices
Missing Persons Canada
Responsible for 90% of missing kids in Canada
Missing kids in Europe
Missing Kids in USA
Timeline For 2024-2025
Haro St
Meadowbrook Dr.
Mic Mac Blvd.
Brunswick St.
Next Place
Inheritance Fraud
Who Took it
How Much they said there was
What there was
How they took it
What they did with it
Who they gave it too also
Bitcoin involvement
Vancouver
This all started when I moved into 1671 Haro st in Vancouver back in August or 2024. It was at this time that the narrative of me having a mental issue and it being psychosis started. See I was being stalked by a group of individuals and didn’t even know it at the time. There were about 10-15 of them and a lot of them resided at 1671. What I didn’t know at the time was that 4 friends of mine were involved with this group and part of the stalking and terrorizing activities that would plague my life for the next two years.
When I moved into 1671 Haro st, which I later found out was totally cultivated and planned. I was living there and on assistance and trying to find work at the time. It was at this time that I fell behind after moving into the place and missed getting some government funding from the province and wasn’t able to pay the rent on the 1st of the month.
For the first couple weeks (2) nothing major happened and then after or around the 15th of September the owner/landlord thought that because I hadn’t come up with the rent as of yet that I was taking advantage of their generosity which I wasn’t. But it was after the 15th of the month that the gaslighting started from downstairs and beside my unit.At first it was what I would call light gaslighting and, at first I thought maybe I was going crazy but then I discovered that when the window was closed I could hear them less or not at all, and when I wasn’t by the heaters in the unit I didn’t hear them as much either and realized that the voices I heard talking to me and telling me I was a horrible person and then going into how amazing I was, were actually coming from the unit downstairs from mine and beside mine and in the building right beside my building as this is the direction of where the voice was coming from and I was able to determine that the ones from the building next door were from Unit 301 and 401 and 404. And in my building they were coming from 300 & 301, 302 and from the bathroom and bedroom windows in 305 the stand-alone unit just over from my unit.
See one thing I didn’t realize either was that this unit I had moved into was what they would later call their “Kill Room” and they rented it out to people that this group was paid to torment & terrorize tenant in an effort to get the resident to be so down on themselves that they ended up committing suicide which is what they were trying to get me to do only I didn’t realize that at first. But these people get into your mind and under your skin 24 hours a day 7 days a week and it eventually does take a tole on the person’s psyche. They did this to me for an entire two weeks after the 15th of the month because I had still not come up with the rent for the first month. Which told me that this was brought on by the building owner Andy Lueng who somehow ordered this treatment to be done to me because it’s what this group did in this unit.
They told me many times during and after this that they had done this to many people before and that I was like their 17th kill in this unit and some had blown their brains out in the bathroom and some had slit their wrist in the bedroom and others had taken poison or other means to take their own lives. I didn’t believe them at first and thought it was just a scare tactic but I would later learn that this was likely somewhat true as when I was cleaning the bathroom one day and using a magic eraser on some stains on the wall I uncovered a name scratched or etched into the wall which slips my mind right now but it struck me as odd that there would be a name scratched into the wall beside the door frame and they later told me that they locked someone inside that bathroom from the outside to torture them and eventually they slit their wrist and they disposed of the body and erased the persons existence online and their person that they work with Meredith who has this gift or curse whatever you want to call it but she has the ability to get into people’s minds and make them forget things and with some guiding and programming she can even make people forget their own relatives.
Special Gift or Curse or Technology
It sounds crazy I know that someone would have the ability to make someone forget their own relatives. See this mother and daughter team who both apparently have some gift of getting into people’s heads, or technology as they have also told me that they do not have any sort of gift but instead have these for lack of a better term “Ray Guns” which they said Meghan created when she was in school at UBC and these “Guns” so I’m told shoot out radiation which then in turn messes with your mind and makes you forget everything in your short term memory before it gets locked into long-term memory. But from what they have told me they obtained these special gifts from being part of a Satanic cult and drinking human blood from their sacrifices. That is if they are mental gifts they possess. Otherwise, they are technology they have created.
They use this ability or technology to get inside your head and for lack of a better term, mash up your brain. Having had it done to me you feel an intense pressure to start inside your head, and then your head starts to tingle when they first start up, and then you start to lightly sweat on your forehead, and that continues while the pressure and numbness build up inside your head. This continues until the numbness builds up so much that it’s like you have a category 12 migraine headache. When you reach that point, they just keep going harder and harder on your brian and again not sure how their ability works but so far Meghan has done this to me, Alan has done this to me, both of them together have done this, Jon and Joe have done this to me and they say that it’s a “gift” that they can transfer but this I don’t find realistic which leads me to believe that its some form of technology they purchased or have developed to create this feeling/sensation and forgetfulness. Having passed out from what they were doing once when I lived on Haro st I can tell you that it is next level pain wise.
It was so bad for me when they did this that I had to go and run my head under ice cold water in the bath tub and once it felt like my head had cooled down some, I then went into the tub of luke warm water and soaked my head under the water for another 20-30 minutes before it finally felt somewhat normal again. This gift or technology is contained within Meghan Elise Keough and Margaret Keough, or they at least hold the devices which they hand out to others as required. These are not their real names but the names they were going by when I lived at 1671 Haro St and the name they used with friends in the area at the time. Meghan may have stolen her name from the real Meghan but she looks identical to her and can be found in the UBC linguistics alma matter pictures from the mid to late 2000’s. Margaret looks somewhat similar to her but with more curly hair and longer in length and when she lived on Haro had a husband or boyfriend who’s name slips my mind now but I can pick out his face if shown. He had grey hair, about 5’11” about 180lb oval face with scruff on it at the time.
Satanic Cult Association
This group is sadistic and claim to be part of a satanic cult which they claim is the largest around the world with over 200,000 members. When I first started living on Haro st they told me that they were a cult and that downstairs at Haro St there was their Satanic Lair or Alter. When you go downstairs into the basement through the back set of stairs and open the door right beside the stairs it looks like a utility room but when you push the back of the wall it will move and behind that is the other ¾ of the building basement which has what they have told me an Alter with a sacrificial block towards the front where they lay their sacrifices on and they then kill them and drain their blood for the members to drink.
You can also get to this chamber below the building by going into unit 300 and if you go into the closet you will find a set of stairs hidden and if you go down those stairs it will take you in between the various units on the floors and then you can enter another passage way which will take you down into the basement without having to use that main door. This staircase from what they have told me exists on both sides of the 3rd floor between 301 and 302 as well. However, for those units you move the side wall of the closet to enter the stairs which go down through unit 205 and take you to the basement area and then you come out of the door beside the front set of steps.
These people tried to get me to believe one day and were almost close to pulling it off. They had been fucking with my mind so much the day before and that morning and using whatever devices they use on people to get into your head and make it tingle. They had tried to convince me that they were a cult and that this day in October was a special day where they had all their satanic cult members coming to do sacrifices in their alter. They told me that Finnigan was some special spirit animal and that they were all coming to sacrifice him today and there would be over 2000 of them converging on the property. And I stupidly almost believed them to the point where I was upset and put Finnigan into his carrier and threw my jacket over it and was about to walk out of the building when I’m not sure if I heard a slight giggle or what but something pinged in my head and made me realize that this was just another one of their pranks or tactics in order to make me look crazy and I’ll admit for a second it almost worked. But I came to my sense quick enough and turned back around and went back into my unit and let Finnigan out of his carrying case and proceeded to tell them to go fuck themselves and that their little tactics were not going to work on me that day.
They proceeded to continue with their Satanic cult banter and extended doing this for the entire week. Until Saturday came when they were all on hand in the downstairs office trying to push their narrative about being a satanic cult. They kept telling me that their cult was going to drain me of all my blood and cut Finnigan in half and their cult leader was going to eat him for breakfast and make me watch before they killed me. And then when I was out on the patio having a smoke as at this point I was unfazed by what they were trying to do when I loved over and saw Meghan sitting crossed legged in the patio door of the guy I refer to as bater on the 2nd floor of 1688 Bidwell staring at me with her arms crossed on her legs just non stop not even blinking with this kind of crazed look in her eye continually staring at me.
I refer to that guy as Bater as when they tried to get me to kill myself that day in September after having terrorized me for days and days, he was one of the ones that were watching from their patios over at 1688 which was Pops or Charles on the 4th floor at 406 and then there was Pierson at 206 and then Bator who was in 203 I believe all watching to see if I was going to come out alive or dead, see they are part of their little cult and wanted to see a dead body being thrown over the side of the patio for their “Cleaners” to come pick up and dispose of.
See part of their Satanic cult this is that they steam people getting killed online for their viewers to watch. That’s why they kidnap kids because they have a kiddie porn site they own and operate and they create their own content with a guy named Jossiab Riveria who use to live in the same apartment building as me at 26 Meadowbrook Dr. Which is also where Audrey St. Denis lived and Alissa Spinny who were also apart of my stalking. But anyway this group takes the kids that they get from either their illegal international adoption company that is a complete fraud or they kidnap them from around the world as well and they take them to Halifax or Vancouver and proceed to make kiddie porn with them and then when they are done with them they make Kiddie Snuff porn.
This is where Todd will rape these kids violently even sometimes with knives and then when he’s raping them, he will stab them to death and record the entire thing on video for their site and subscribers. Now this is all what they have told me so may be a scare tactic in order to try and drive me crazy but again my mind doesn’t let me believe that this is true because who would be so heinous and do that to innocent children. So, I have to believe its part of their tactics to not go crazy from what they have told me, otherwise I’d likely go completely insane and try hunt them down and take their lives for doing this to children. But I have not because my mind will not allow me to go there just because they are trying to torture and terrorize me to look insane.
Children
It wasn’t until probably around August of 2025 that they first started to mention harming children in part of their torture and terrorizing of me. Going back to when they first arrived in April and soon after their rape and attempted murder of me on Meadowbrook. I was the building manager there and was going around one day in May which happened to be the 8th of May I remember it as if it was yesterday. I was going around the property doing some cleanup and was heading back in from my smoking spot when I saw quite a few cars parked on the Meadowbrook parking lot there was a minivan looking vehicle and another older type car which I want to say looked like a car/truck combo but the name slips my mind right now. So I took out my phone and logged into the surveillance cameras which I had gotten operational after starting, as they were fried, well the hard drive was fried on the system when I first started.
So I was logging into the surveillance camera’s and checked out the one that was facing the Meadowbrook drive parking lot and there I saw a dark blue SUV come into the parking lot and over to the side of the parking lot by the minivan I could see Jossiah Riveria and his girlfriend talking to some guy who they were giving stuff to in preparation for Jossiah’s eviction which I had given him for non payment of rent. It was when the blue suv pulled into the parking lot that I could see a female on the back driver’s side and you could see a young boy sitting in a highchair beside her and she wad waiting for someone to bring her, her phone. This girl with dark brown hair brought over her phone to her which I didn’t know how she had the phone since the vehicle from that I could tell had just pulled into the parking lot. It was then that I noticed the lady looked like the woman Denise or Tracy from Haro St in Halifax, and the guy who got out of the driver’s side sort of looked like a light hairs Lars from 580 Bidwell st. I couldn’t be certain that it was them, but it did look very close to being them.
All the time I was watching them something told me to start recording on the camera’s and I hit the record button after watching them for about 30 seconds or so. I saw Jossiah take what were hand weights one still with the bar and two weights on it and the others were weights in a plastic bag. He took those and handed it to the man who got out of the vehicle. When I was watching this I was distracted for a moment and after they both put the weights in the back of the SUV I turned my head back to check out the woman sitting in the seat behind the drivers seat when I noticed she was not gone and a little girl was sitting in the back seat half hanging out the window talking to the people in the parking lot. I didn’t see the Denise or Tracy again until I saw someone not sure if it was her sitting in the front passenger set. Still not sure how she got to there unless she crawled over and went out the other door in the back.
Anyway, The man and Jossiah exchanged some words nothing bad they seemed to have known each other. And then Jossiah went back to his other friend who was putting things in his car and the man went back into the vehicle and got ready to drive away. I saw the little girl and the little boys face again as I was watching the video and the blue SUV pulled out and drove down Meadowbrook. This was about 2:30-4:00pm in the afternoon. I was later sitting at home that evening and not long after I got into my house I believe it was an amber alert that went off on my phone saying that two kids had gone missing in Pictou or Truro area not totally sure but I checked out the picture that was in the amber alert and checked out the local news and saw that they looked similar to the two kids I had seen in the car.
I then went and looked at the video again on my work phone and decided that I couldn’t be 100% sure but that I would submit the video to crime stoppers letting them know that I thought maybe these were the possible missing kids but I couldn’t be 100% sure. I then called crime stoppers and told them that I had submitted a video and for them to check it out. I didn’t hear anything back from them and hadn’t thought too much more about it that evening until I was going out for a smoke and saw the woman who lived in 110 when I lived there named Sarah. I saw her daughter sitting in some guys white truck and it looked like they had just gotten back from an outing, what I found odd is that she didn’t look like she was having that great of a time and Sarah didn’t come to get her she sat there with the guy for about 10-15 mins or so and they were parked in the 22 Meadowbrook parking lot and not in the usual parking lot for the building.
It was the following Monday when I was working that I had a strange visit from Mobile Mental Health show up at my building and started asking me if I was concerned about children’s safety or if I was concerned that children were being hurt, and I told them no that I had just started. My mother who happened to be popping in for a visit at the time was there when I was talking to them in my office. They never mentioned anything about crime stoppers so I didn’t either, but I found it increasingly strange that I would get a random visit from Mobile Mental health. It wasn’t until we were sitting there and the lady from the mental health team went out into the hallway and you could hear her talking to someone not sure if it was in person or on the phone but you could hear her say “I can’t take him in for no reason at all” which struck me as quite strange seeing as I had no history in Halifax of any mental issues. The only place where that had happened was with my tormentors in Vancouver.
I then thought It was strange when I saw Sarah come to the front door when I was going out for a smoke and her daughter got out of the truck and went over to see her but didn’t call her mom or anything instead she called her Sarah which struck me as odd, but that whole day and experience of seeing the kids earlier and then Sarah’s daughter all kind of threw me for a loop as this was the first time I had noticed anything relating to children happening in the building.
It wasn’t until either later that night or maybe the next night that I would associate any of that stuff with my stalkers who had come from Vancouver to start up their terror and terrorizing of me. But after this night I would start to hear what sounded like little kids crying and it took me a bit to figure out that the couple Alissa and Evan next door didn’t have kids. I wasn’t sure if the person living above them had kids and I knew Audrey and her boyfriend Ben didn’t have kids but I would continually hear kids making noise. It was at this point that I started to think that this was in part from the people harassing and stalking me trying to get under my skin somehow or unnerve me because they knew that I thought kids were great.
It wasn’t until somewhat later that these people would continue to play kid sounds which what I believed were through speakers. It didn’t take me long to figure out that they had been working with Alissa and Audrey to help torment me while living there. So I could only believe that they were both playing these sounds through speakers in their units as I never saw any kids around the property except for the ones that were there when I first started working there. But the kids sounds were continual every night when I went to lay down to go to sleep I would hear kids and it wasn’t until a couple months maybe 2 into moving into the building that the kids sound started to sound more distressing. And the stalkers would tell me that they were running children through a trafficking ring in the building and that people in the building were involved and that they had been coming to Halifax for years now taking kids from around the province and over seas and taking them to live in this building and at 22 with “Host” families in the building. These people were Tanya in 106, the lady who lived in 105, There was Sonny who lived in 203 and the lady who lived in 206, Alissa and Audrey never really kept kids in their unit although you would hear kids occasionally, in their places.
There was also Sarah who never kept and kids except for her daughter and there was the guy who looked like Nadar Hassan who was in 117 and the lady who lived in 116 who had a son, but you just never saw him ever and she had an extra bedroom that the door was never open to. Then there was Jossiah who was in 212 when I moved in and he had a little girl at some point who he said went to live with her mother in the USA but still had ½ her bedroom stuff setup. And when I first moved in he had a little new born baby which while I was in the building seems to have just disappeared and I never knew where it went. But why would I ask I was just the building manager, and it may have been visiting him.
It wasn’t until I had been there for a little bit longer and the people stalking me started to tell me that they were running these kids through the building and were making kiddie porn with them and the other children in the property. They told me that Jossiah was their producer of child porn and one time when I went to inspect his unit I did notice that there was what appeared to be a server looking computer in his hallway closet, but this was before they started to tell me that he was making child porn for them.
They also told me that they have a child porn site which they stream though multiple people’s devices and mine was one of them. They told me that they have has child porn servers on my phone and computers for over 6 years now and to this day I have still not been able to find anything except recently I’ve discovered shadow drives which I’ll talk more about in technology.
But while at the property I was doing my work and was subsequently let go on May 23rd for no apparent reason except that someone had broken into my unit and stolen my master keys for the property and after that happened I started to notice keys to units going missing which I reported and about a week or so after that I was given a termination letter.
But it was during this time that the people stalking me had told me that the kids that I was hearing at night were kids they had abducted and that they were the Sullivan kids. I didn’t really believe them but the scenario of the SUV stuck in my head. It was soon after they started telling me that they were taking kids that they eventually started telling me that they were sexually molesting them as well with Jossiah. Again I never saw them doing anything nor did I see any strange people in the building except for the first week when they arrived and the building seemed to be flooded with additional people like probably an extra 100 people coming and going when they first arrived.
It wasn’t until late one night when I was going doing rounds around the property at about 2am just before going to bed that I had walked down the front walkway and into the Meadowbrook parking lot and I went around the side to the back door when I turned the corner and heard was at the time sounded like someone shoveling behind the building. At first, I didn’t totally notice it but once I got closer to the fence by the back door I heard it again. So, I stood there for a second and again herd the shovel hit the dirt. I then went and walked around the back of the fence to see if I could see anything but the shoveling sound had stopped and I couldn’t see anyone noticeable behind the building.
I stood there for about 30 seconds or so to see if I could hear anything but nothing and went about going into the building and never thought anything more about it until a few days later when Elise and Tracy (Denise), Todd and Jon and Alan all told me that they had killed those Sullivan kids by beating the to death. Well they said that Denise and Todd got angry because they kids started to talk back and that they beat them with a pipe wrench to death and this was after they said they had already beat them so much so that the little girl was in a comma and Brett had to put her on life support but she didn’t make it and they killed the little boy and buried them both behind the building.
I didn’t really believe them because not once during anytime being there at the property did I hear any kids screaming or crying like they were being abused. But they swore they had done this, so I chalked it up to them trying to torment me and terrorize me in hopes that they would get a reaction out of me that would make me look crazy and go off the edge. I will admit they got a reaction out of me where I started to try and pay more attention to what I was maybe hearing but still I never heard any kids screaming or anything. And the amount of lies that they continually told me on Haro st and then when they started stalking me again in Halifax made me disbelieve, they were capable of doing this, but that sure has changed now.
Recently they have told me that they have been trafficking children for years and besides kidnapping them from their parents they have also told me that they find parents who no longer want their children and they buy them off of the parents but that story was only short lived before they started to tell me very recently that they have had an international upscale adoption agency based out of Vancouver and the USA where they find families in Europe or elsewhere and pose as an adoption agency and these people unsuspectingly give their children up for adoption to those psychopaths and they make them believe that they are taking them to live with new families in Canada. They have recently told me that instead they are taking these children form these families overseas and instead bringing them to Canada and Abusing them extensively with their either devices or gifts and they are brutally raping them mostly Todd and Jon and Scott and Michael do this they have said. But they abuse them in an effort to get them ready for their new lives because they have told me they take these poor kids and sell them to the sex slave industry and auction them off to the highest bidders.
The children that they don’t see after abusing them Soo extensively they are mere shells of little humans, they will do bloodwork on and DNA testing on to see if they can find a match for their organs on the international organ donation registry which Nadia has managed to hack into. They will then approach these families and offer to sell them the organs which they need and are waiting for. This is apparently how Alan received his kidney back in Dec of 2024, Todd and Jon facilitated that transfer.
They have also told me even back in Haro st days that they are part of a satanic cult. But recently they have told me that the kids they are unable to sell to either the sex slave industry or to organ harvesting they will torture them for fun mostly Meghan and Tracy and Margaret do this until they can’t take anymore and then they will take them to one of their weekly satanic cult meetings and sacrifice them to their dark lord and drain their blood and drink it. They have told me this again to terrorize me and try to get more of a reaction out of me in the hopes that they will be able to drive me crazy. But for some reason and because of all the bullshit they have spewed my way my mind won’t let me believe that these people could really be that Heinous of individuals. But as time has gone on and their stories just seem to get worse and worse and they keep telling me that they are being 100% honest with everything they do its hard to now not believe what they are telling me.
Technology
These members apparently have a clone of my iPhone through a backdoor hack with web kits where they are able to clone the device and create instances of that device in web kits allowing them to stream video and audio to their subscribers the app NOOM Projects which has a media library for business training purposes, but they use it for their purposes in streaming and saving their Stalking 101 course which really is just storing my most intimate details of my life.
The cloned phones apparently fully mirror my device in so much so that the files i create on my phone are added to their devices and if they delete from their device, it removes it from the main mirror phone. This is done through another backdoor hack in the apple FIND MY PHONE tool where if you go into the code and remove some /’s from the beginning of the lines of code you can see all the instances of your device currently logged in.
They have done the cloning of the phones also so they can run their servers through your device. I know this because when I ran a diagnostic test on my phone it indicated that I had 4 servers running behind the actual IOS. These streaming servers run into their Noom Project 25542 Apple Project, and they also utilize the apple tool for remote desktop viewing except they enable controls on the device also. They do this so they can control the phone and change settings and upload their server info.
THey use all the memory on the device and take away the ability to save to your personal device through changing the source code from apple. And make it so anything you save on your phone only saves to the cloud and you don’t even have the option to save to your own device. This is something they can do to any device on the apple network.
They also have found a backdoor hack into windows through their remote desktop application where they do not need anyone to accept the request and can miniplate anything they want to on your device and have access to every computer running windows around the world.
They have told me that the servers running through my devices is their child porn sites and that they do this so that there is no implication on them and if the authorities find the site and monitor traffic to it then the persons who’s device it rus through are the ones implicated. Thankfully I have never seen anything they have stored on my device because they have removed my admin privileges and I’m only able to see what’s on my iCloud account. Over the past year and a half, they have made me have to create 5 different iCloud accounts. Ands now with me on my 5th iCloud account I have lost my entire life before April 1 of 2025 which is when they came to Halifax to start their torment and torture again in hopes of having me kill myself and them being able to use the false will they created for me and take all of my inheritance. So being online and for life. Any and all Wills made prior to December 15, 2025 are null and void.
Eviction Notice
It was after the 15th I believe maybe around the 25th of September that I was served with a 10 day eviction notice from the landlord which I ended up appealing in an effort to buy more time in finding a new place to move and had one lined up with a new job that I was in the final stages of getting and tried to focus on what I had to do to get this job in the bag. However, these people kept digging into me and getting me sidetracked and harassing me and bricking my devices by deleting the operating system and removing my devices from the computer that I almost missed my final interview which I did make it to however I was 30 minutes late
I did not get that role and would later be told that Todd and Elise called the hiring people and told them that I was a druggie and sex offender. And they did this by hacking into my email, both my Gmail and my Hotmail from that point forward until this very day have been hacked, filtered, re-routed and disconnected. They even blocked me by activating the snooze function to my accounts so that they had to approve any emails that were being sent. I wouldn’t find this out until much later when I moved back to Halifax.
Vancouver Cont.
Back to the torture and terrorizing of me on Haro st. These people would take shift daily being super nice to me and then doing the typical gaslighting thing and being supreme assholes telling me that my family hated me, I was worthless that I was stupid and that I was going to be homeless on the street, that I was a junkie, that I was this or that. And this kind of abuse went on for probably 1.5 weeks when they started to get in on the fact that I was so worthless and my life was so worthless that I should kill myself. So one night just to shut them up I lined up a line of cocaine and a shot of GHB and some Sleeping pills and told them fine I would kill myself. So I did a bit of line of cocaine and proceeded to lay in bed. See they didn’t realize is that I had absolutely no intention of killing myself and just wanted to see how this played out. What I didn’t realize at the time until a bit later in that evening is that there were cameras in my bedroom like little peephole camera’s which is how they watched their “Toys” when they were playing with them. But I laid down in bed and pretended to be starting to dye and cuddled Finnigan for a bit and then sent him out to the Livingroom to continue playing the part of the dying distraught person they wanted me to be and slowly pretended to be fading away into the dark abyss of death.
I was lying there and you could hear the clatter of feet on what sounded like steps behind my head and behind the wall where my headboard was placed . And after that it was soon followed by the voices of Tracy, Todd and Elise saying to someone, “Is he dead yet” can we go see the body. And then the voice from outside the window said not yet sweeties but soon. And that’s when I realized there was a peanut gallery watching or listening to me from the other side of the wall. I could here them chatter some. And I continued to pay the person passing away and I guess I was taking too long because Meredith yelled from downstairs “Fucking Dye already, people have paid good money to see this” and it was then when it dawned on me that this was some sort of sick streaming thing for people who were demented and liked watching people die. I then sat up in bed and yelled back to Meredith “Not tonight bitch” and she replied back yelling, “You fucking asshole, you fucking asshole, I’m going to kill you myself” and I walked out into the Livingroom.
This is where I saw the guy they call Charles or Pops who lives at 406-1688 Robson st, The guy I named Bator who lives on the 2nd floor facing my old unit and Pierson who lived in 206 all at 1688 Haro st. They were all staring at my patio from theirs as if they were waiting to see someone carry a body out but instead they all had a surprised look on their face when I walked out onto the patio to have a cigarette and started at each of them like I knew exactly what they were there for and it was to watch someone take their own life.
So once this was all over and down with and they were reeling from having to give back all the money they were supposed to make off my killing my self I continued on with my night and they kind of went silent and I don’t recall hearing much from them the rest of that night to be honest. It wasn’t until the next day that they started in again with light gas lighting and telling me that they were sorry to being so excited about me killing myself, and others were sorry that I was unsuccessful in my endeavors. But this was also because some might not have known that this was all a joke on my part and I never had any intentions of taking my own life I just wanted to see what their reaction to me doing it would be and they showed their true colours that night. The tried to build me up as part of their psycho plan to build me up again so that they could rip me down. So that they could continue their gaslighting efforts once again in an effort for round two. They knew this time that they would have to go in harder at me to get me to a point where I actually tried it again and so they kept building me up and to the point that when I was cruising on Grinder and Scruff on the 1st of October this guy who called himself Dimitri messaged me to hook up and we did, he came over to my place around 11pm and we hung out for a bit and then proceeded to have sex. It was towards the end of us having sex and hearing these people in my head for the previous hour that I turned around to suck his dick and when doing so he put his hands over my ears and all the voices just disappeared all at once. Not a single sound could be heard and it was like a light going off in my head realizing that I truly wasn’t hearing things and these voices were 100% external to my body. He took his hands off my ears again and put them back on and when he did that I could hear the voices talking until he put his hands back on my ears and again they disappeared entirely and soon after he left and I realized that these voices were truly coming from external sources as there was still a minor amount of doubt that maybe just maybe they were inside my head but he helped prove that not a single voice was coming from inside my head.
After that night I went about my life as usual with always hearing these people now just sort of off to the side of my head but not in my head anymore they were aways external. It was on the 4th or 5th that Meredith got into my head when I was sitting on the patio and told me that I should teach them a lesson and take their building away from them and told me to get the directors for the company who was listed as the building owners changed and how to do it by getting a director change form from the province and filling it out and taking it and faxing it to the province. I could always hear her voice just sort of behind me so wasn’t sure if she was in unit 305 talking to me or from her patio which was just below where my deck was and just slightly out of sight. But she walked me through the entire thing and I faxed it off with her help because I figured I’d teach these assholes a lesson and didn’t even think about it again after submitting that fax to the province.
The days went on and they just continued their usual torment and terrorizing, they would tell me that they were going to kill me when I was sleeping. They were saying that they were going to kill my cat while I was out or sleeping and it was around the 10th or 11th of the month of October that I noticed that someone had been coming into my apartment while I was sleeping. It happened two or three times where I would wake up and as I was waking up I would hear my front door closing and the lock from the deadbolt clicking and the first couple times I hadn’t really thought much about it but on the 3rd time I could see someone walking down the front entry way to the door of my unit and then heard the door close and the lock clip. Todd would later tell me that this was him coming into my apartment looking at me sleeping and again later on Jon would also tell me that it was him coming into my unit and had once touched my bum while I was asleep.
This sort of thing went on along with them telling me I was a dead beat or missing the rent which on the 3rd of October we had the tenancy board hearing, which was very valid, a lot of things that were supposed to fall into place during the month of August and September just didn’t anymore and I hadn’t had the money to pay the rent. But we went to the tenancy board and had arbitration and agreed that I would remain until the 15th of November and would pay the amounts due up to that period and they would take my pet and damage deposit and I had until the 18th of the month at 5pm to do so. And I pushed through their torment and managed to get work and get it done and had the full amount paid up by the 18th.
It was after this part that they really started to do their terrorizing and started to build the narrative of me being crazy. See the director change that was put into place actually took effect and they got notice on the 18th of October that I was now the managing director for the 238 ssk Investments Ltd and they began to grill me for days and days and day about taking over their company and taking their building from them, to which I lied and said I didn’t know anything about it. When I did know but didn’t bother telling them that it was Meredith who coached me on how to do it and send it off but it was great to see them pissed off about loosing something so valuable to them and this is when they retaliated back and started to build a profile that I was insane and suffering from psychosis which was just them returning back to their original plan as they started this with Jon and Alan back in August as they had begun this narrative when I went to St Pauls asking for a social worker. So Todd and Elise and Tracy and Meredith, and Scott and Michael and Dawn and Ming and Shawn who all lived in the building started to make this their goal of having me labeled crazy. Ming was easy to do this as she worked in the mental health part of St Paul’s hospital along with Meghan’s friend Brian and they would create the doctor and medical notes required for the hospital staff to believe I had some sort of mental issue. Todd and Elise and Jon and Alan along with Tracy would utilize their paid contacts with the Vancouver police department to have them come and do mental health cheques on me saying various things to them for them to add to their report about why they were attending this call that never went into dispatch, because they called the officers themselves. Every once in a while, they would call into dispatch but would ask to have specific officers assigned to respond to the call.
You will see from below the timeline which I had created outlining what they had done to me and when they had done it. I’ve also filed complaints with the Police Commissioners office in Vancouver regarding all of these instances.
Start of Mental Torment and Games
The below excerpts are from my journal which I wrote at the time of the incidents happening. So they may not all make perfect sense, but you will get an idea of what extreme’s this group of individuals went through to try to iterate my mental state in an effort for the upcoming mental health cheques that they would later call in. None of these events were happening; they just did actions to make me think or feel like this was transpiring, like getting people to dress up in riot gear to play a part in their little skits which they did to try to undermine my mental state at the time. Which didn’t exactly undermine my mental state but did make me go into a panicked state at the time which later I was able to relax from.
October 22
Satanic cult skit
this was the day they started to make me think that the entire building was apart of a satanic cult. They told me that Finn was a beast and that hundreds of Satan worshipers would be converging on the building today to try and kill him and that I should leave if I wanted to keep him alive, I almost fell for this and packed up Finn in his carrier, covered it with my coat and proceeded to leave through the back door when it clicked that this was the same thing they tried a few days ago with their bomb scare and the mafia coming through the building and trying to kill people in the building. So once I realized they were just trying to get me to run away again I went back into my apartment and unpacked Finn and got my clothes changed back to my shorts and t shirt and told them I wasn’t falling for this game again. But this was the start of their satanist skit as I started to call them.
This skit went on for about a week or so where they kept trying to make me think that they were part of a cult and they had other players that were part of my life. Aaron and Marc-Antoine also take part in this game, but at one Saturday afternoon, I remember sitting on my patio and looking over at apartment and seeing Meghan sitting there in the window of Bators place cross legged just watching my apartment as if she was waiting for her popcorn to arrive, staring through the window and was supposed to be under some sort of hypnosis spell from what I was told and she was just standing sitting there observing me time.
One evening, Marc-Antoine was apparently playing the role of their beast and he was on my roof here to protect me from who knows what and that I was marked as his as I had an imprint on my skill of 810 which they said that was their cult brand which meant I belonged to their cult to be killed. He said he had branded me with and only he was allowed to kill me and anyone else who tried to, would face his wrath.
October 23
today they are trying to make me think that everyone is still part of a satanic cult and they keep telling me that they are going to kill me and take Finnigan and drain our blood in their alter which apparently is downstairs at 1671 haro which also has a sacrifice alter which you can get to through unit 300 and if you go through the back panel of the utility closet on the basement level. You move the panel aside by sliding it and then there is an entire half of the basement there which is where their satanic alter is. Apparently there use to be a tunnel to it from Bidwell st so they say but I’ve never been there so would not know. But they have told me that this is also where they buried some of the bodies of the people they have sacrificed over the decades at that property.
October 27
in reviewing my hospital records I found on October 27 the note and call where the police had brought me into the St Pauls hospital for assessment because I had called 911 12 times over the last few hours reporting that my neighbours were going to try and kill me and my cat they forgot to mention that they also told me that they were harming police officers. There was one officer names Marc who walked right into unit 207 and started to talk to the tormentors asking them what the hell they were doing and that he heard their voices on the recordings which I played for him. I don’t remember his last name, but they had convinced me by gaslighting that they were hurting him and two of his cohorts who were in the building. This was after the initial call from them being having them come over to review audio recordings that you can very clearly hear people talking on it unless my super sensitive hearing is wrong but I doubt it is since Marc had mentioned that he could hear them talking as well. I had many recordings for it, and I still do on my other Icloud profile but Apple has told me that they are unable to recover it but on those recordings you can hear them talking about killing people and laundering money and their torture techniques, and since apple does do back ups an officer could likely get those backups and review the audio which would also lead to authorities solving some crimes that took place during my time at haro because they did multiple murders and child trafficking during my time there so they told me.
Not sure if it was to drive me crazy at the time because it didn’t but I think they were trying anything possible to get a rise out of me. But yeah, that was totally on me because they convinced me that someone was hurting officers and the next moment, they were going to hurt me. In the police report it states that I have homicidal ideation towards my neighbour which is so very untrue but part of their narrative to create this image of me that I’m violent and dangerous to society which couldn’t be further from the truth. If someone comes after me I’m goanna take care of myself and my cat and I’ve told authorities that and they have said that’s well within my right.
While reviewing the audio with the officers in my apartment everyone could hear someone say kind of under their breath, but in a manner which the gas lighters used frequently to talk to me But this time they talked to the officers for them to check the cupboard. Then one of the officers went around my apartment and started to look in the livingroom and then made his way into the kitchen where they found a bag of meth which was at the time for personal use in my cupboard which is also how they were able to further cement the narrative that I was going crazy or into some sort of meth psychosis. When the officers left my unit I could overhear them out in the hallway having a conversation to which I went and stood by the apartment door to hear them better and I could hear mark and his partner agree that they had heard someone very low say to look in the kitchen cabinet and hey all agreed that something is going on here.
They then went to check out the units below and when they did that is when they made me believe they were hurting the officers in the basement of the building. Later I asked mark when he said he came from Granville st, if Granville st had trees and he replied to me that yes Granville st had tree’s. And this was when I could tell that he was under some sort of influence or some sort of hypotonic state. Because he had said we had to wait for another car because he left his vehicle on Granville St. Which I thought was quite odd because Haro St is quite a distance for an officer to walk to from Granville St.
November 5
this is one of the time that Todd Brisbane had called in a mental crisis on me saying I was destroying the unit and yelling at people in the hallways when I most definitely was not well except yelling at Todd and tell him that it was not a mental crisis that I was pissed off and that’s why I was mad, but he proceeded to decide to call the police anyway multiple times and pretend to be multiple neighbours saying that I was having some mental crisis and they needed to come and take me in to St Pauls because I was going crazy
November 20
in looking through the notes of my November 22 admission it states here that on November 20 police receive a phone call from neighbours that I was knocking on doors yelling and the police came to talk to me, but were unable to locate me this would be also when I heard Tracy come out into the hallway and say oh I think we heard him leave just a little bit ago. He must be gone out to cool off some, I was on my patio and I decided not to answer my door cause I figured it was the police again coming for some stupid reason or another that they had told them. Todd and Tracy proceeded to both call repeatedly from different phone numbers and lodge complaints with the police in order to help facilitate their gaslighting and try to get me arrested and put back into St Pauls for another time they stated that I was yelling at the top of my lungs when I was on my patio working.
I think this was when I was fixing my bench. It also states that police arrived at 7 o’clock in the morning the next morning and after getting the phone calls at 4 o’clock in the morning, which incidentally is when Todd would finish one of his DJ gigs and get home so he would report stuff being done as well and the police arrived at 7 AM and the police report stated that the “Patient” was calm, and they then cleared the call and left him and then later that afternoon police receive more phone calls about yelling and breaking in my apartment and threatening to assault his neighbor and I never threatened Todd nor was I yelling or breaking things in my unit. An officer said he heard me yell when he was walking up to my unit and I couldn’t have yelled because I was in bed asleep up until the time they came to my door when he said he heard me yell. This was again some of the regular cops that would show up at my door when Todd and Tracy and Meghan and Meredith or them would call them to come and take me into St. Pauls Hospital.
November 21
On this dated the gas lighters told me that my mother that I thought was my mother growing up all my life was not actually my birth mother and that I was adopted. She was my adopted mother and that the woman who my father had dated way back when we were kids was actually my birth mother and supposedly the one that was supposed to be my birthmother, went on to be super famous and invented the company 23 which I didn’t believe but they kept driving that home and that she was dying to meet me and they played this game for quite a few days. This was one of their many efforts to try to make me seem like I was believing in the non-reality things that they were spewing at me. I never did believe the things they told me and continually just let them play their little games so that they would stop trying to get me to kill myself of give some reaction to them so that they had no ammunition to contact the mental health team to take me to the hospital, this didn’t seem to matter to much though because they always found a way to get the police to my door every night it seemed.
November 22
In reviewing the doctor’s notes and the history of what they had listed as the presenting illness information from the hospital when I was admitted it states in the medical report that I was breaking things in my apartment, knocking on neighbour’s doors and yelling and threatening to assault my neighbour. That was all Todd Brisbane presenting a scenario to the police to get them to come and take me in because he got a Boner off of seeing me get arrested and placed in the police car and him and Tracy would sit in their Livingroom window and watch me get arrested with their other gang members and I know this because I would sit in the police car waiting for them to take me to St. Paul’s hospital and would see them standing there in the window all lined up in a row like some sitting ducks. They did this almost every time that they called the cops a few of them would gather in either Tracy’s apartment or Todd’s and watch the police take me into custody.
Not a single time that they took me into the hospital though did they ever try to call for an ambulance or any sort of medical staff. They always just contact another officer to take me in the ones that came to my apartment were very rarely the ones to actually take me into the hospital, It was always another officer. Sometimes they even went all out and ordered a riot wagon to take me in the hospital
November 23
It was a a Saturday morning and I was waking up and hadn’t even really done much that morning. I had, had a smoke like I usually do and was making some breakfast which was usually two bagels and a coffee for breakfast. And I had just finished both of those and had another smoke and was sitting on the patio playing with Finnigan some and then was tidying up some and was just getting ready to lay down with Finnigan on the bed for a little cat nap or cuddle seeing as he had just laid down there a few minutes earlier.
I had been laying down for about maybe 15-30 minutes when I heard “Are you ready for some fun” and it was Tracy and Todd I thought maybe Meghan but it was definitely two voices a man and a woman’s and I didn’t think too much of it because it was usually just the gaslighting assholes trying to start something. It was then about 30 minutes later and I had just started to fall asleep when I heard pounding on the door. It was a loud and aggressive pounding and I could hear them say it was the police. So I got up and started to put on some shorts and a t shirt and walked towards my apartment door when the pounding happened again and again they said it was the police and to open the door now and that they knew I was inside. So I replied to them “Calm the fuck down, I’m coming”.
It was when I opened the door and said how can I help you that there were about 10 officers who immediately ran into my apartment at me and started to grab my arms and dragged me into the unit and kept saying that I was resisting arrest when I was doing nothing of the sort. I was being very cooperative and had just asked them how I can help them. They continued to tell me that I was resisting arrest when I was not and they took me and pushed me up against the sofa table right behind my sofa in my entrance way. They proceeded to grab my arms and try to restrain me and I continually told them I was not resisting arrest.
It was here where the female officer kept asking me where my cell phone was and what I had done with it. I told her it was in my hand until you tackled me for no reason, it was then that she started to look around the room for it and eventually found it laying on the floor. She immediately grabbed it and took it and went into the hallway to where Todd and Tracy or Elise were waiting, I’m guessing because she was gone for about 5 minutes with it while the other 9 officers were restraining me for no reason what’s so ever. I asked them why they were there or why they were being so aggressive and not once did any of them tell me why I was being restrained or why they were there. But after about 5 minutes or so the female officer came back to the apartment and they proceeded to place me under arrest and put handcuffs on me and take me outside from my unit.
They didn’t allow me to do anything prior to leaving my unit except put sandals on as I wasn’t wearing anything on my feet. They proceeded to walk me down the stairs and out the front of the building and instead of walking me to a cruiser even though there were about 9 there. They had also ordered a huge riot wagon and a mobile command center vehicle as well. But they proceeded to walk me up the side of Haro st and then turn around and walked me into the middle of the road and down the center of Haro st in between the cruisers all the way back to the riot van which seems a bit extreme for a “Mental Health” check. There again were no ambulances just about 10-12 police vehicles. So I was put in the back of the wagon in one of their little cells and proceeded to have Dimitri start to talk to me from either the command center part of the vehicle and I can’t recall everything he said but he told me if I needed help to yell “Damian Demitri Mob Squad” and that everything would be ok. I didn’t realize until a few days later how much that would come in handy. So I proceeded to get taken to St. Pauls hospital in this wagon to be checked in yet again from the false things they entered into my medical records. This was the time I believe when reviewing the file that they had entered into my medical file that “my worms were cold” they had entered that into the file a couple time that I saw over the course of their false narratives they created to have my locked into the hospital. And they had to create false narratives because not once when going to the hospital did I ever present as someone having any mental issues except for one of the last times I went to the hospital.
Reviewing a discharge documentation from November 23 from St. Paul’s Hospital. It indicates some identifying information and, in that information, it states that I’m involved in a relationship with a boyfriend however I don’t have a boyfriend so I’m not sure where that’s coming from and I don’t have any information on the admission for that. As I’ve never been in a relationship with anyone while in Vancouver. I was later told that Joe posed as my boyfriend to medical staff.
November 27th
The gas lighters were at work all night last night starting at around 8 o’clock having me do a shot of G because they said it was go to stabilize my mood because they were sending the cops up to arrest me and take care of me again and have me committed and foolishly did a second shot. I’m not sure how closely together, but it was enough that it made me pass out to which I woke up around 6 AM feeling like I had been violated. Nothing looked out of sorts, except for how I felt. I felt like my ass had been used for hours on end and so I went and looked at my security cameras to check the SD cards inside them to see if it picked up anything and on the cameras, you can clearly see Todd Brisbane coming into my unit and then about 30 minutes later you can see three other people coming in Jon Cameron, Joe Ouimette and Marcus Wofle I believe it was about 30 minutes later. However, due to my eviction that happened soon after I don’t know where the camera with SD cards went that had the footage for the incident on them. I’m guessing they were thrown out with the rest of my items by the landlord and the Sheriff that they hired, because they were just lost.
November 30th
and reviewing my notes in the history of presenting illness that was provided by the hospital on November 30. They apprehended me for disorganized behavior, apparently for ringing doorbell of neighbours and yelling “worms were coming out of me”. I can 100% assure you I did not say that to anyone nor did I ever think worms were coming out of me and that was something that Todd or Tracy would have told the police. They also said I went to my next-door neighbours building and rang the buzzer of the person who know as Nadia, she is or was this groups main IT person and had access to multiple systems being the police system and hospital system as well as other systems like banking systems. But I didn’t ring any other doorbells. I didn’t yell anything at anytime; I was told by Todd to go to the back door of the building on Haro st and that Kinson the building manger would come and give me the set of keys that had been taken away from me one day the prior week. See this set of keys had a keychain on it that was made from one of my father’s old belts, and my mother had taken it in and turned it into keychains for me, my brother and sister to have.
I was standing at the back door just waiting there for a good 10 minutes and the people who lived in the unit above told me to stop yelling which surprised me as I wasn’t even talking so I told them that I hadn’t said anything and it was another 1-2 minutes after that, that I saw 3 officers come around the corner by the garbage bins and asked me what I was doing and before I could even tell them that I was waiting for someone to get me my keys they told me I was under arrest of causing a disturbance and began to take my backpack I had on me and place me in handcuffs. They then read me my rights and went through my backpack putting things out on top of the garbage bin and then started to walk me around to the front of 1671 Haro st beside Bidwell street and we walked up the street and got to the corner of Bidwell and Haro and this is when I felt something come over me from behind and then the rest went blank and do not remember anything until I woke up in what they referred to as the mob jail.
It was in this Mob jail that I woke up from whatever they used to knock me out. I know this happened during this time because in the official police report it initially said that I was taken to City Jail and then later in the report corrected to say I was at the jail over by the Cambie bridge. But it also said in the same report that I was in lockup until I suffered a mental issue and had to be transported to St. Paul’s hospital. Which was not the case, I was never in the city jail nor the one by the Cambie bridge as they only have 1 jail in Vancouver in operation so unless I was in some other out of commission jail I was taken somewhere besides any city sort of jail.
The report later stated also that I had actually been arrested and taken into a designated facility, but it doesn’t say I was taken and arrested and taken to jail I was taken to a designated facility so they had rewritten that in the medial report that they did that night and that I was presented to emergency by paramedics who had picked me up from this facility wherever I was being held. It was while I was at this facility that I had put my hands up on a light in the first cell and it fell down and these officers and what looked like St. Pauls hospital staff came rushing into the room and proceeded to grab me by the arms and drag me into another cell.
I wasn’t in that cell for more then 30 seconds before I was thrown down on the floor and the group of 8 or so people started to put their feet on me to restrain me and I kept yelling for them to stop that I had done nothing wrong. They proceeded to continue to stand on my arms and legs and then put their feet on my head and started to push down on my head and started to stand on my head with their feet and I was yelling out to them to stop and continually yelled for them to stop and started to yell Damian Demitri Mob Squad to see if that would make them stop but they did not let up on standing on my head. They did this util I passed out unconscious so I’m not sure how long they did this to me but I know I eventually woke up and not sure after how long but there was no one in the room with me anymore when I awoke.
I woke up to hearing Todd’s voice in the speaker in the room telling me that his fun had just begun. I didn’t know what that had meant at the time, but I would later learn that it was because he planned to keep me there for hours without anyone or anything to check on me. I then after a bit started to yell for help after my calls for help went unanswered. I yelled so loud that the people on the street must have heard me or someone else in the hospital or jail heard me because a nurse or orderly came to my cell and asked me why I was yelling and I told him that the handcuffs were cutting into my wrists and could I have them loosened. To which he just turned and walked away. To this day I still have the scar from the handcuffs cutting into my wrists.
It was after about another hour maybe two and then they finally called a paramedic to come and pick me up from whatever facility I was being housed in which I believe was some part of St. Pauls hospital because I recall going into the driveway with a garage sort of setup and and they took me up a ramp, but I could hear the paramedic say to the person who was greeting them, “What did you do to him” and “Why don’t you take him up yourself” because the paramedic thought it was strange that they were calling him to take me from the location I was being housed in to the emergency room which was just a few short seconds away once we got in the ambulance.
But it was when I was being put on the stretcher that I was so distraught and beside myself that I started to cry like a blubbering baby that this ordeal was finally over and someone was taking me to where I wouldn’t be tortured anymore. The ambulance driver told me that everything was going to be ok, but I couldn’t stop crying so much so that I cried all the way to emergency and couldn’t even say anything but the ambulance driver told the doctor who admitted me that I had already been certified which I was not because I didn’t see a single doctor.
From what I can tell Todd and Tracy/Denise know someone who works in mental health sector of St. Paul’s and her name is Ming, well that’s what I call her she lived on the ground floor of 1671 Haro with her boyfriend Shawn. I know this because they’re able to go in and change documentation information like this. They say in here I was complaining about the worms eating me and I can guarantee you that never once came out of my mouth during any time in St Paul’s ever or in any custody or out of my mouth.
I was admitted to St Paul’s hospital and was kept there in a solitary confinement cell where only one patient at a time was allowed to go out of their cell and watch tv in the common area for 1 hour a day otherwise I was kept locked in my cell the rest of the time. It wasn’t until probably day 3 or 4 that I was moved up into another unit where I was allowed to move freely and had my own room and bed and was in the common space for meals and tv time.
I was here for another 5-6 days when I had met with the doctor on call and a nurse and they proceeded to tell me after having met me for 2 minutes that I was suffering from Psychosis to which I replied to them that I was not and that they had only talked to me for 2 minutes and that I knew what psychosis was and I was not suffering from it at all. There were no delusions, I was not hearing voices or seeing things nor was I having ideas of grandeur and I didn’t think I had any special gifts or superpowers like one might when suffering from psychosis. I would soon learn that no matter what I said to them this would not make any difference.
See after that meeting and me swinging the door open to leave that a group of hospital security came into my room and proceeded to tell me I was getting an injection because I was out of hands which I was not being I was perfectly calm cool and collected but they proceeded to inject me with something that knocked me out. I would later learn that this was all part of Todd and Tracy/Denise’s and Elises plan to have me locked up. See Elise also known as Meghan poses as a mental health professional and creates the false narrative of people having mental issues. I know this because when reviewing my charts after being let out of the hospital it shows that I was discharged from St. Paul’s hospital on the 10th of December.
However, On the 10th of December rather then being released from the hospital I was instead then admitted to Timber Creeks high security facility when I should have been walked out the door of St. Paul’s. So, someone in the hospital put through the reacquisition to have me transferred to Timber creek rather then released from the hospital. I was then taken by ambulance to Timber Creek where I was kept on lockdown from the 10th of December until the 20th of December when I was then released back into the care of St Paul’s and was held there for another 3 days before being released on my own recognisance. This is when I had called my now ex-friends Alan and Jon to see if I could stay with them since they had Finnigan and I wanted to see him quite bad. They had told the doctors yes I could but nothing had been in concrete until I arrived there and asked them if I could maybe stay a few days which they did say yes to but would later change their mind which I would come to realize that was due to the fact that they were a part of the entire Haro st torture and terrorizing and setting up the mental health narrative when there were no mental health issues at all and still are none.
December 23
I went to stay with Alan and Jon and see Finnigan and proceeded to see if I couldn’t find some sort of housing or way to get money as I was just out of the hospital and had neither. I was homeless without any money and was at the mercy of Alan and Jon for a place to stay and a roof over mine and Finnigan’s head. We stayed here until just after new year’s which was much longer than anyone had anticipated me being there with Finnigan. I was talking with my mother during this time to see what I was going to do and what my options were, and it was decided that I would move back to Halifax and try to start my life over again. So, I had asked Alan when I had to be out by and he told me his parents were coming that Friday and I would have to be out by then. But you could tell the entire time I was there that they didn’t want me there at all. They probably said 50 words to me over the entire 2-week period I was there. And yeah, it was awkward but I couldn’t do anything at the time because it was my only option see part of what this group did and these guys did was alienate every friend I had in the city ever. No one talked to me anything for reasons I’m not sure of but I didn’t have contact with a single person except for these two and Joe who I would also later learn was involved in the entire thing.
So on Friday I went to stay at a hotel because my mother gave me money to and took Finnigan with me and we stayed at a hotel on Robson st for about another week while I went and worked on a customer’s yard to try and get as much of that done as possible because I knew that this was likely going to be my last time in Vancouver for ever. So I did some things I needed to do to get ready to leave and proceeded to get on a plane with Finnigan and departed Vancouver for my 10.5-hour flight back to Halifax.
After Haro St.
I was back in Halifax and staying with my mother in her spare room and not once when I was back in Halifax did I hear a single voice of anyone that had been terrorizing me which I didn’t think I would since I wasn’t living on Haro st anymore. I thought maybe someone might try to reach out to contact me but not even a text message from anyone in Vancouver.
So I lived a recovering peaceful life at my mothers with Finnigan healing from the PTSD that I suffered from having my head stomped on. There was about a 2-month period when I couldn’t fall asleep facing the wall of my room because I would have panic attacks and would have to get out of bed and do something so that it would go away. There was more than 1 night also that I just lost it and started to cry for no reason what’s so ever because I would remember what I had ensured while on Haro and being put into the hospital and suffering I experienced at the hands of this group of psychopaths. I went to see a psychiatrist at my mother’s request and to talk about what had happened to me in Vancouver. It was part of her must haves for me to move back to Halifax and go in with her. That and getting the Depot injection before I came back home which meant that I would have two injections in a 3-week period which one should only have every 30 days.
It was around the end of January when the tremors started to happen. I would lay there and my entire head would just start shaking uncontrollably for hours on end. I could do nothing to stop them and I would just have to sit there and endure them until they stopped. This was the first time I had called rapid access to see if there was some way that they could take me to the hospital and have them flush out the medication from my system because the side effects were way to sever and I wasn’t planning to take it again. I had tremors, uncontrollably eating, I had stomach issues, I had heart palpitations, I had difficulty breathing which were all side effects from this and one major one which I won’t know if I have until it starts to show signs is Parkinson’s disease as this medication can give you that just from one dose. But they said there was nothing they could do to help facilitate that and I would just have to endure the symptoms until the medication had subsided in my system.
So I went one with life and this happening to me and couldn’t control it, I’d be driving down the road with my mother going somewhere and all of a sudden the tremors would start and wouldn’t stop for like 30 minutes to 2 hours but I learned to live with them because there was nothing I could do about them until the medication had left my body. I went on with my days and life getting assistance setup so I had some money and applying for jobs so I could get work and eventually I did get some interviews which was a stark difference from Vancouver because I had applied for over 1000 jobs in Vancouver without even a single phone call or interview which I would learn was because this group fo people had my email hacked and filtered and my calls being filtered on my phone. So it was surprising that when I sent out resumes in Halifax that I actually got called back for and my first interview I was offered the job. But I would also later learn that this was possibly somehow cultivated as well as the building was not quite what it seemed when I first moved in.
April 2025
It was around March 24th that I started working for Enqore developments as a property manager at 26 Meadow Brook Drive and was excited to start and was looking forward to having something to do with my days. I moved into the building on the 1st of April and my family and some new friends helped me get everything I needed to start out on my own again seeing as when I moved from Vancouver to Halifax, I moved with a very small tote bag with I think 2 pairs of jeans 2 pairs of shorts some underwear and a couple shirts and 1 pair of shoes. And when I moved into my place on the 1st I had pretty much everything I needed. Furniture, blankets and towels and all the stuff one would need so I was excited to be able to start my life again without being tormented while I was doing it.
It wasn’t until probably the 9th or 10th of April that I started to see and hear them again at my building on Meadowbrook. I would hear Todd and Denise who goes by Tracy now outside my window talking to me. And then there would be Wesley or whomever they had playing him. Apparently, he was staying with Twila up on the 3rd floor and had gotten permission from his probation officer to leave Vancouver and check out Halifax to spend time with what he said was his new husband. Who was apparently supposed to be me, but if you listen to this group of crazy people, I’ve had more marriages than the church themselves. Because they have told me on various occasions that I’m married to everyone in their group but Meghan is the only one who has taken money from my inheritance by being my ex-wife.
But anyway, these were the first 3 that I would hear at meadow brook and would soon discover that they were working with Audrey St. Denis and Alissa Spinny and I learned this because I would start to hear them to join in on the conversations with Tracy and Todd and Meghan and Wesley. So much so that Alissa tried to get me arrested by playing with a cat meow that sounded just like my old cat Jasmine one night in an effort to get me worked up and start the mental health calls here in Halifax but that would come later in July.
For April life was just starting to get annoying with them constantly talking from what I would later discover would be cars parked in the parking lot of 22 Meadow Brook Drive. They would come in for an hour or two and do some tormenting and then drive off for a bit and return later in the day to do some more, meanwhile Audry and Alissa would take up the slack of when they weren’t there.
Increased Traffic
My days went on without much ever happening for the first few weeks I was there until I started to notice a lot more traffic and people being in the building. I would sit in my office doing things and would notice there was a constant traffic on the 2nd floor of people going to the direction of unit 201, 203, 205 and 206 and at the time being a new building manager I didn’t think too, too much of it until I noticed that there were a lot of people outside the building at the time as well. So I got a Wi-Fi camera and put it up outside the office to see just how much extra traffic was happening there and during the day there were at least an extra 100-200 people going in and out of the building. But at night there was barely any traffic. Again I didn’t think to much of it at the time and hadn’t heard Todd or Elise or Tracy or anyone else for a few days which was nice.
But then on April 18th that all changed. I was at home at night by myself as usual after having worked all day long and then went to bed with Finnigan as per usual and I think i might have had my window open a crack because of the heat and went to sleep as usual. It wasn’t until when I woke up the following morning that I had remembered everything that had happened during the night when I was supposed to be sound asleep. I remember waking up in the night and being “Slammed” by Jon Cameron and cursing him out to no end when he was doing this. This happened about 7-8 times and he slammed me just as many times. I also recalled having an out of body experience where I was floating above Alan and Rowan where they were in the hallway taking peoples info from them on a clipboard and there was a line up of people to get into my unit.
When i woke up the first thing I heard was Todds voice asking me how i was feeling and my stomach was very sore and when i walked out into the Livingroom to look out the window everything was yellow and not just like a pale morning sun yellow it was full on urine color yellow. And I looked over to the lookout spot where I would smoke cigarettes and thats when everything from the night flooded into my mind. I saw who i thought was Zach at the time a guy sitting where i usually smoked in a grey hoodie. I could feel my stomach cramping up a bit but thought maybe i was just hungry. But I got dressed and called a cab and went down to the gas station to grab a pack of smokes because I was all out.
When i got back and lit a smoke and walked over to lookout point which is what i called my smoking area the guy that was sitting there before I went to the store was gone. When i went for my smoke something in the back of my mind told me that it was Zach but I never saw his face only heard his voice, so I could not know for certain. But I had my smoke and went back inside the apartment and the yellow vision had subsided some. But I immediately had to go to the washroom when i returned back from my smoke. And I went and had explosive diarrhea to the point that the entire bowl was full. But my stomach felt better after that. It was then that I went and laid down in bed again.
I was quite out of it from that night’s events that would come to my mind as I laid there. See as i laid there in bed I remembered that there were people in my Livingroom and at the entrance as mentioned and there were about 8 people in my bedroom again. There was Todd doing the camera for the film they have saved on their phones. There was Zach holding up my head, There was Tracy sucking on my ankle because from what Todd told me she injected me with too much rattle snake poison. There was Nadar standing off to the side looking like a zombie staring ahead, There was Jon Injecting me with the Slams, There was Alissa over to the side by Jon and that’s. all i recall seeing when I was coming to from being slammed. They tell me that i was slammed 7 times in a 1 hour period along with having people come into the room and use me as a personal toilet and pissing and shitting in my mouth. All of which they have told me they caught on camera on their phones.
Weather all those events happened are totally true as Todd likely added some into my mind through persuasion, the ones that i know did happen are the Slamming as i woke up during those, Tracy holding my leg as i woke up and she was doing that and seeing Todd with the phone in his hand off to the side of the room by the closets. I do not recall seeing Finnigan anywhere when i woke up from being slammed, nor when i woke up that morning. But when I laid back down for a nap after getting back from the store someone must have come in to my apartment yet again like they did the night before and chloroformed me again because I was out for another day or two and when i woke up Finnigan was besides me curled up as if he was always there.
So i’m not sure exactly when it was after the 6th or 7th injection but I know my heart stopped at some point because I was floating above Alan and rowan in the hallway and started to float upwards and then the next thing I know I was back in my body being slammed again and then i was gone yet again and it was morning and i was waking up. This full encounter can be found on Vanfraud.com
A Glimpsed Ahead
This was just the beginning of the year and a half long terrorizing events that would take place in Halifax where I thought I had escaped these psycho’s and serial killers. See over the course of the next year they would be terrorizing me by actually telling me the truth which I didn’t realize was the truth until recently in 2026.
They started to tell me what they were doing with Children and kidnapping them and selling them on the black market to the sex salve industry where they would take kids from their homes or schools and Meghan would use her hypotonic voice along with Todd and his gifts and somehow make the parents and family not even realize that they had a kid that was missing. Which is why so few kids have been reported missing. But I’ve figured out a way to tell the kids that have been taken and its pretty simple. See they do their magic or whatever on the parents and families but they leave the paper trail behind. So all authorities have to do is check with the schools and see who has stopped showing up for school or who has been put in for a transfer to another school and see if the parents have actually moved or not. If they haven’t its probably a likely idea that the kids have gone missing right under people’s noses.
They tell me they have taken over 60,000 kids world wide in the past year and have either sold them to the black market or to other people who are pedophiles or most recently telling me that they have been taking them and torturing them for weeks on end and bringing in child molesters to abuse them and when they are completely and utterly broken they then send them off to their “Butchers” which in Halifax is a place out in Hammonds plains or a butcher in Spryfield they have told me both recently. But they chop up the children sometimes alive and sell their meat to cannibals around the world.
See Todd and Elise are cannibals, they have been for a while and are trying to be the next Hannibal Lecter of the world at least Todd is and Elise is working on building her own army of Satan worshipers mixed with Serial killers that she’s been able to help escape from prison. I believe Todd and some others in her group are Serial Killers she’s helped escape from prison at some point or another. At least that’s what they have told me recently but they also think they are playing a game so these may just be characters they have conjured up in their minds, they are psychopaths after all, and apparently wealthy ones.
Halifax Torment
As mentioned, this group of people stalked me in Vancouver for 4 months and then when I fled to Halifax they followed me here a few months later. It was after the drug overdosing; they did to me and the raping and torture they did to me on the 18th of April that they started to tell me more and more about what they did to make money as a cult. The below excerpt from Vanfraud.com shows a glimpse at some of the types of crimes they do to make money. And these crimes they have told me about are either factual or to drive me crazy or torment me, either way at the end of the torment of what I’ve endured and seeing what they have done to me I can only believe that about 90% of what they have told me and what I’ve captured below is factual.
The Kids
They kidnap kids from local schools around the Nova Scotia area and have also said that they kidnap them from Europe and abroad as well. You can see on the vanfraud.com website there is a list of properties where people have visited the site from and they are all around the world. And the only people who knew about the site in the first place are those individuals who were stalking me or people they have told as I have no told anyone except for authorities through crime stoppers tips
They take the kids and then put them in their “Safe Houses” and do a full medical workup on them like bloodwork and DNA testing, and post that to the black-market organ harvesting sites they are members of. And then take these kids once they have found a match for them and harvest the organs once they fly the kids to the country where the recipient is and they then find a spot where they can perform the harvesting operation at for their organs and subsequently kill the children, because they have told me that they will take the organ out and then let the kids bleed out on the table or throw them somewhere to die. They have also told me that they do not use any anastatic on these kids that they give them a light sedative to go to sleep and then they start cutting into them, unless it’s a liver and then they sew them back up and let them heal some and then begin to torture them again for a while and then when they are just shells of humans then they sell them to the sex slave industry. In my mind I need to believe this is part of their scare tactics to get me to go crazy but as time went on and I would start to hear kids crying I started to believe it was true. And I tried to tell police but because of what they had done to my character with the authorities and medical professionals they just think I’m having some delusional episode but I can trust you I have never had one at all.
The have told me that they do not even sedate these children when they are doing the harvesting they just duct tape their mouth and their arms and legs to the table and start cutting into them and the kids then pass out from screaming at the top of their lungs due to the pain and agony and sometime wake up as they are harvesting the organs if they have been given a sedative, only to soon bleed out and pass away which Todd had told me many times now that they just put them in a glad garbage bag and throw them out in the trash, but most recently he has been telling me that they dissolve the bodies in bathtubs and let it run down the drain or they chop them up and sell the meat to cannibals around the world.
Their current plan over the past two years has been locked up in the hospital so that they can file the paperwork to have me deemed incapacitated in an effort to take over custodianship of all my assets which also includes the recent inheritance I have yet to receive, which I know because Jon and Alan had a visit from a lawyer who was looking for me while I was staying with them just before I had left Vancouver, and they kept that information from me until I found it out recently through their stalking and Cyberstalking endeavours.
Their attacks on me and my character in an effort to have me deemed insane has been relentless both in Vancouver as well as in Halifax. Check out this part I did up on my medical journey to try and articulate just how they went about doing what they have done to me medically and with authorities
My Medical Journey
Apparently since they can’t go into the bank and take out the money they are draining ATM’s because the envelope the lawyer gave them to deliver to me had the banking info in it with a debit and credit card for me and they decided to check out how much money was there before including me in on it. The fact that I was now rich when I was dirt poor before. Sadly they still have this banking information and have yet to produce any of my banking info constituting Bank Fraud and Inheritance Fraud.
They have even told me that Elise Keough has created a falsified marriage with me in hopes of being able to go to the Private Bank On Alberni st in Vancouver and trying to abscond with the money in the account. According to them though they directly told me that that plan didn’t work because she was not listed on any of the accounts under my name, which is why she is trying to have me deemed crazy so that she can then get a power of attorney over me.
And if all that fails, they always have their backup and background attempt to have me locked up in jail for their child pornography websites they run through my devices. Which I can’t even access because of all the things they have done to my devices. I am unable to gain root access to anything I own now because of what they have done. To date they have bricked two iPhone on me, Two brand new computers one being a laptop and the other being a mini computer which they deleted the entire operating system from as well as all the firmware so the device will power on but you can’t see anything because there is no firmware. And when I try to put in a windows usb to get it working again it won’t read the usb ports which may be due to the firmware missing.
To hear more about what they have been doing to me specifically check out the page on My Story, what they have done.
What have they done….
TO date these people have told me that they are involved in Child abduction, Child Trafficking, Child Abuse, Child Pornography, Child abuse, Murder, Attempted Murder, Cohersive Persuasion for people to kill themselves, Framing People for their crimes (so far 3 people are serving life sentences for crimes they committed), Money Laundering, Extortion, Credit Card Fraud, Bank Fraud, Inheritance Fraud, Theft,
My ordeal started up again when I moved into 26 Meadowbrook drive. Where they began torturing me on April 8th and then on the 18th proceeded to have a party on my face after they chloroformed me in my sleep after breaking into my apartment. They put people into some sort of drugged state as i saw in my out of body experience, see i died 6 times that night and they got people in the building to come down to my apartment drugged up and shit down my throat and piss down my throat and proceeded to wash it down with Mr. Clean cleaner as they thought this was fun.
But they proceeded to OD me 6 times on a mixture of GHB And Crystal Meth and they did this 6 times each of which my heart was stopped but that may have also been from what they tell me was rattle snake poison they injected into my ankle in hopes that I would die and the corner would find the poison so they did it at my ankle so it looked like a snake bite on my ankle. But funny thing is there are no rattle snakes in Halifax and none in Bedford.
I woke up that following morning and everything was yellow and I had a horrible pain in my stomach so bad that with my first sip of coffee I immediately had to run to the washroom because i ha explosive diarrhea. Along with my scratchy throat and near death experience cemented for me that this took place. But when i laid down again I fell asleep and proceeded to wake up two days later so i can only assume that I was drugged again in my sleep because this time when i woke up my eyes were clear and there was no more yellow on anything the grass wasn’t yellow anymore. The sky wasn’t yellow. The blue cars were no longer green.
They later told me from somewhere i’m not sure where maybe my next door neighbor who let them when she went camping because I use to see them going camping a lot when i moved there but there were always voices that could be heard through the wall. I would later learn that she was working with them after them having rented her place a couple of times. Both her and Audry upstairs use to rent them their apartments for them to stay in at night. So they could continue to play their game with the one that got away, the one being me. They have been cyber stalking and harassing me since living on Haro and trying to get me to kill myself since then. All because Todd got his feelings hurt over me not giving him the apartment with the bigger patio (See Personal Betrayal for the part).
The were quiet after the rape and shit storm in my mouth but they used that to try to get under my skin. Each and every night following the rape and shit they would be just outside my window telling that they wanted to go over the plan for the night and each and every night it was another rape night and shit down my throat which I continually shot down telling them that if they tried to come into my apartment I would defend myself and take them out in an instant.
But I wasn’t stupid either I knew that I couldn’t take on a team of 15-20 people who had this in their agenda so I made a make shift barrier for my windows and doors. I screwed two screws into my door and two more into the moulding on the wall. I then took a square metal pole which was hollow and fit the two screws into one side of the pole and placed the other side against the screws and this added extra security to my door. So much so that they had to star using the window to try to get into my place. But i put wood in the windows to stop them from being opened all the way.
After that incident and their repeated harassment where they were telling me I was going to get raped and killed again it would have been about 10 times in april that they told me this. And we were now in May and on May 8th I was outside having a smoke and heard a commotion at the Meadowbrook driveway so being the building manger I took out my phone and checked out through the back camera what was going on and that’s when I saw Jossia Riveria in the back parking lot with his girlfriend nd another guy and this blue SUV pulled in and a lady was sitting in the back seat with a young male child talking on her phone and it looked like Tracy Curri in the back seat. I then went to hit the record button on my camera to get the video because something strange was happening my insides told me. But when I looked up at the camera footage again Tracy wasn’t in the back seat anymore there was a little girl to be about 4-6 years old with shoulder lengeth hair and she was holding out her hand to some man who stopped there to get stuff from Jossiah.
I kept watching and Josiaah passed this guy dumb bells. Some in a bag and then one hand one loose. The guy driving the SUV then proceeded to place them in the trunk of the car and went over to tell the little girl to go back into the window. I couldn’t hear what was being said but i just felt like something was wrong. So i took the video I had and submitted a crime stoppers tip saying that I had heard on the news about the Truro kids and this little boy and little girl fir the description. And I sent it off letting them know that. I didn’t want to get involved with any sort of organized crime stuff or possibly put myself at risk of being killed for telling the cops. So i submitted the crime stoppers tip. As well I had heard that Jossiah was connected to organized crime in some way or fashion.
After this incident is when my keys were stolen. I went to lay down one afternoon and mistakenly left my main apartment door unlocked. I mean up to that point I felt relatively safe during the day in my building because these guys only worked at night when no one could really see them and when it was quietest, so when they talked on their patios to their cohorts it was easier to hear.
Which i know this sounds strange, but have you ever sat on your deck or patio late at night when everything is quiet and you can hear the odd person walking down the sidewalk or on the next street over? Well this is what they used to talk to each other. The would use the dead quiet of the night and would go on their patios in their respective buildings and would talk a normal tone but that voice would carry quite far and if it was a windier day it would travel further and depending on which direction the wind was blowing would determine how they had to turn their head because if it was coming below they had to turn their head so that when the wind carried up the building. It would take their voice with it and turn it over to the direction they wanted it to be heard in. Wind essentially carries these waves by changing the air’s density and speed, acting like a medium that focuses or scatters the sound energy.
- With the wind (Downwind):
- Wind moves air (and the sound wave within it) in the same direction, effectively “carrying” the sound.
- Wind speed generally increases with height, so lower air moves slower than upper air; this speed difference causes the sound wave to bend down towards the ground, focusing it and making it clearer to hear from far away.
- Against the wind (Upwind):
- The wind pushes the sound wave in the opposite direction.
- The speed difference causes the wave to bend up into the sky, away from the listener, dispersing the energy and making the voice much quieter or inaudible.
- Turbulence/Gusts: Gusty or inconsistent winds distort the sound wave, making it less distinct, as different parts of the wave get pushed and slowed unevenly.
- See video here
- Check out article here
Today I went to the police station as last night I had a visit from two officers whom proceeded to tell me that there were noise complaints from someone in the building about me yelling off my patio which I proceeded to tell them was not me. This was coupled with just a few days before the police coming to me and telling me that I had called in a bomb threat to them which I also did not call in. So these assholes are calling into the local police and pretending to be me and telling them these things. This was probably about the 20th time since I moved here in August that i saw the police at my door. for various complaints for things I wasn’t always responsible for.
This time thought I filed a complaint with the attending officers about the people who were hacking my devices. Today they changed I don’t know how many passwords on my email and banking and other sites to the point where it will probably take me over 2 hours just to put them all back again. I managed to save my Gmail account though which was good. And my apple account which they locked out on me as well.
They just decided to play a trick on me and told me that everyone who was here in Halifax took off and went to Montreal for the night. Before that they were using their voice synthizer and pretended to be my Mother and Sister and that they were all going to dinner at the private dining at the Queen’s Marque and that I wasn’t invited. They think this type of thing gets to me but it doesn’t. But after they played that little trick they proceeded to tell me that they were driving down the trans Canadian highway towards Moncton with two kids they kidnapped earlier on and that they were drugged and in the truck of their black suv they rented from enterprise rent a car. So I did what any good person would do and submitted a crime stoppers tip with their pictures included in it as i’m one of the few people who actually know who they are in the game called “All or nothing”.
So its been a while since i wrote last about what these folks have been up to regarding me. Lately its been a fair bit of recap as to what they have already done to me over the past 10 months and 2 years, but if you listen to Todd Brisbin that its been over 10 years of him stalking me ever since i use to live in Montreal which was way back in 2012. But we’ll keep it just to what they have done in their recap over the past couple of weeks and if you want to see more of what they have done over the past 10 years then check out the other page Personal Betryal.
So to recap some going back to May when they did their rape and humility scene where they had people from the building come down to my unit and from social media sites come to my house in an effort to make me eat as much shit and piss as possible. See I was unaware of their plan and when i went to bed that night I tucked myself in as usual and completely oblivious to the fact that they were pouring chloroform into the walls from the adjacent unit (Alissa’s) and then when they could hear on my phone that they hacked that I was snoring they used the building keys they stole and entered my unit and used the chloroform and knocked me out completely.
Once they had done this they then i guess injected me with some sort of poisen in my ankle. I only kne3w this because when they were slamming me with meth and GHB and Drano each time i would come to and start cursing out Jon for what he was doing to me as he was the administrator of the elixir. They slammed me i guess they said 8 times in total and 6 of those times i awoke from the crazy high they had put me on which is a surprise as well considering they gave me most of those shots within a 1 hour period which essentially overdosed me which was after the 6th shot that jon administered which was the proverbial nail in the coffin because that’s the one that actually killed me and my heart stopped. I know this because I had a near death experience where I was floating above Alan and Rowan in the main hallway of the building while they were taking down the names and card info for everyone who was in line to go to the humility party, Alan had the clip board in his hand and Rowan was standing behind him looking over his shoulder at the progress they had made in securing identifying information about each person so they could commit identity theft with everyone who attended the party.
I guess from what they told me I was dead for approximately 20-30 minutes because when i finally lost consciousness after the 6th slam, they administered two more for good measure and then after my throat and nose were sufficiently filled with shit and piss and they took a plunger handle and shoved it down even more into my wind pipe they rolled me over on the bed and packed up their stuff and cleaned up “Their” mess but not mine and proceeded to leave me there non-responsive to die. Luckily some amazing Samaritan saw this happen from outside my bedroom window and waited for them to leave and as they were leaving they came into my room through the window and proceeded to clear my wind pipe, perform cpr and continued until i regained a pulse. So there is someone out there I should be thanking for saving my life but as of yet no one has come to me with that opportunity.
It was the next morning when I woke up, or maybe the one after that I really do not recall looking at the actual date when I woke up. Why would I at that point I had thought I was just waking from my slumber of the night before. It wasn’t until i went into the livingroom and went to look out the window and everything was yellow and all the blue cas had turned green now. And then I got myself together not even realizing that something was off. It must have been the drugs they had me on or Todd using his gift of making people forget things or remember things at his whim. But I got dressed and went to the gas station to get smokes and came back and as soon as i walked in the door pretty much I had to run to the washroom because I had horrible stomach cramps which in hindsight you can imagine why. But I sat on the toilet and proceeded to have extreme explosive diahhrea and filled the entire bowl in one shot.
After this I went to lay down in my bed and I guess they used more chloroform on me again because I don’t recall passing out but what I do recall is waking up two days later and i know this because this happened on a Wednesday night and I woke up on a Saturday afternoon which means I slept for 3 days in total except my little adventure to the gas station, which i can only think I must have been uber high for to not really pay attention to my kidneys shutting down from whatever they put in me.
So today is January 8th at about 10pm. I just had a visit from the Halifax police because the fraudsters have been hacking my devices all night. Alissa Spinny and Jon Cameron or Campbell as he now says he’s going by have been turning my mouse off and on. disconnecting my internet, turning my cell service off, along with the data on my mobile devices, they have been disabling my personal hotspot so that I can’t use internet since they disconnected my home internet on me. So i sent a message to Jons mom telling her what they have been doing and boy did find out a dozy on tonight’s fishing expedition.
I discovered that they were actually telling the truth about doing child abduction for the purposes of organ harvesting and the sex slave industry. See this blog of mine isn’t public i mean i’ve told authorities about it but that’s it that’s all. Somehow though the blog has seen over 2000 hits between mobile and desktop devices. See if your not aware sites track all traffic to them Wheater you want them to or not. Even if you click that little ok button the ip address is tracked because you clicked the ok button. so I have visitors from all over the world now. Berlin, england, China, Canada, India you name it someone from there has visited. Well I added an ip tracker to my site when it was first setup and it tracks all the jumps along the way that someone does to get to my site. So when you use a vpn even that tracks the ip jumps and this has allowed me to find so many civic addresses because ip reporting also shows the longitude and latitude of the signal as its hopped onto the internet.
With this i took the longitude and latitude of each ip address from each one of you that has visited my site and was able to populate multiple addresses which i plan to share with interpol tonight at some point. And this is all their fault. I kept telling them to stop and to leave and leave me alone but they kept pushing and pushing and pushing so i pushed back but just a bit harder than they can. See when I strike i strike to go for the juggelar and with intent with my strike.
Ive discovered that each and every IP address that has visited my blog also has a corrosponding school associated in the vincinity as well as the civic address of a house or apartment building from the ip address some are in London, Mr pizza in buckingham, Studley church which I guess they use to swap out kids. There is St. Johns NFLD where they fly kids into or out of that has a house right beside a school. There is the apartment where Jon and Alan live at 5515 clyde st in halifax and pay 5000 a month for a furnished unit, there is 5670 kean st in halifax which is right beside a scool, there is 1000 mic mac blvd which has a school right beside it also.
So since they don’t want to give me back any of the money they stole from my inheritance or that the wonderful Diane left forme i’m just going to keep searching ip address and pinpointing where all their known associats are located because if they won’t stop playing the game of trying to kill me and keping my money from me then i’m going to start playing a game of connecting the dots and pin the tail on the associate and hunt down each and every person they traffic kids with right down to the grocery store or thrift store they buy clothes for the kids at and feed that to interpol for the rest of my life because they don’t want me to have a good life so whyt should they right, fairs fair, and i found out howtheydo everything fare and square like Jon always says about stealing my money,. he stole it fare and square.Well not really fair if you were supposed to be best frineds but then got too money hungry and tured on your friend of 25 years only to try and kill them multiple times now by choloforming them and trying to OD them. Luckily for me my body is amazing and resiliant in its healing abilities.
I should also mention that for the entire time they have been stalking and harassing me here in halifax, they kept saying that they stole all my money and since i have none that didn’t make sense but then they finally told me the entire story behind what money they were talking about. See when i knew these folks in vancouver and they were my friends or so i thought. They started doing this torture gaslighting thing to me when i lived at 1671 Haro st. Todd and Elise were the first to start with Meradith and they would talk to me through the open windows or just outside my door so you could never see them but alwaays hear them. They had taken the unit below mine and had sectioned it off and had espestice ebatement signs up so if the police ever looked in the door thats what they would see. But this was their command center. They tortured people and tormented them to the point of them killing themselves. See on the darkweb people will pay to see someone take their last breath when they kill themselves. I found this out one night when I found Charles, and Pierson and bator looking in my windows from 1688 Robson st in hopes that that night was the night I was going to off myself. See they have had a few people do it in there due to their torment. One shot themselves in the head in the bathroom, she scratched her name in the wall beside the sink before doing it but with a magic eraser it showed up like it was just put there
Another time they had a guy i was told hang himself on the patio for everyone to see. He must have known that there was an audience watching. But this is just what they told me. I mean they did tell me that there were two VPD officers killed and in the crawl space under the back stairs in the basement along with the rachelles girls body.But they have also told me that they have killed many more and burried their bodies there and that the secret passages going from 305 right down to the furnace room allow them to rent that spot out to Todds serial killer friends to kill their toys in and then burn them in boiler, but thats just what they have told me if its true or not who knows i was only there for 3 months before they illegally evicted me
But Jon and Alan were key players in my mental abuse and torture while living there see i stumbled onto their fraud ring and child abudcution ring as I saw kids there one day and then they were suddenly just gone and no one seemed to care that they wernt there anymore. Oddly enough Haro st is right across from a school. Which is also how they swap out some kids they just put someones name on a list for pickup and the kids never go back to school again. Not sure why they care about school since they are essentailly ending these kids lives as they know it.
Anyway back to the money. Since I was tortured and locked up in a mental instution since they have so may people on their payroll. Police, doctors, lawyers, nurses. you name it they can pay them to do it for them. But they would call in false police reports about me killing something or going bizzerk in my apartment busting things up. Or yelling off the roof and also pounding on doors and yelling at them because they were all my neighbours except for vacant 305 which was only ever rented for kill or sex parties.So it was easy for them to get me locked up even thought i had and have zero mental issues, whichj you might think i would since they paid officers and hospital security to jump on my head one night until i was rendered unconsious and passed out for hours until I head Todds voice over the speaker at the hospital calling for me to wake up because he was still having fun. So I spent 20 days in the hospital that time and for my birthday Todd gave me a huge concusion, brainswelling and a peed out pair of pants. He’s so thoughful and here i was rude and didn’t send a thank you card to him.
But because of all the stuff i went through there and she knew this was a game to them she dropped off acashiers cheque to Jon and Alan for me to get away and never have to think about what happened again. They tell me it was to the tune of 2.7billion dollars. And thats where their greed kicked in because they only got paid a few million for their part in the torture from Elise and Todd and thought that they deserved more then me so they didn’t bother telling me about it and waited until i left vancouver after tehy kicked me out of their place and proceeded to cash it with theri fraud family and split up the money except they kept 1/2 of it for them to escape one day, but i’ve now ruined that for them.
Along with that money what they didn’t know is that she had setup a trust for me as well with all the money she ever made except for a little bit. And she moved all other assets into my name with her lawyer which I overherd one day leaving me with a value so they say to the tune of 250 trillion dolar when you count all the properties, money, investments, and crypto that was to be left to me. See they found some of it and transfered it into their names which was stupid and they found the trust and siphoned money out of that until it was locked on them. So they have stolen so they say and tell me aproximately 600 billion dollars from accounts in my name. They have people go in and impersonate me primarily Todds frined Daniel who looks like me with his head shaved, and Wesley who also looks like me with his head sahved and who knows who else they use to impersonate me.
Now its come to light that there were failsafes put in place so that they couldn’t get anymore money then a set amount out of the accounts without it throwing up redflags. The properties Demitri helped move into their names but not all just yet. So because the flags have been raised they now need me alive in order to get the remainder of the money. So i’m sending off notices to each and every bank in canada to find out accounts under my name and after that i will do the rest of the world depending on what i discover. If i find out their tale of betrayal and deciept is true then my game begins of pin the crime on the idiots.
so jon and them though it would be fun to get some sort of gizmo and attach it to the ceiling of the apartment below mine and beside mine to get my head tingling the heart burn and my skin to tingle they said it was a nano particle nuclear excelerator which they pointed at me. This device apparently had to be submerged I. Water I. Order for it not to explode. So it called the cops about hearing them downstairs at night and a lot of pipes banking but when the police arrived there was no one there. This is also because they told me they cut out the space in the hallway closet to connect the two apartments so that when. The police arrived they could run between multiple apartments without getting caught. I guess the building manager was in on this as well because they have almost all the apartments on my side of the building. I’m guessing this is part of their elaborate story they tell thinking it will implicate me in their child porn sites or their child abduction ring to traffic them but I’m not sure how that would work exactly since I’m the victim like The kids not a predator like jon and Todd and Alan and them.
I’ve been trying to find ways to prove that they are here doing this to me because they always keep in the shadows and never let me see them only hear them so if you have any ideas how to catch them and stop this send an email to help@vanfraud.com .
So its been a bit since i last wrote on here. The tormenting and torture that they do still is ongoing but has tammed down some. Mostly because they cringe at the thought of me doing another vocal outburst into the parking lot naming all of them just a few at a time and what they are doing to me at the moment. But it seems to be keeping them at bay seeing as their names are so well known around these complexes at mic mac blvd that people say them in their sleep now thats how much of a household name they have become around these parts.
They keep telling me that they are done playing their game but then they keep going and no one ever shows up to actually end it. But thats because I’m unwilling to give into Todd’s demands. See He’s really big into Child molestation and trafficing children on the black market or as he likes to calrify and say every time i say that “THE DARK WEB”, potato potato or tomato tomato as it goes. Its all semantics of a title if you ask me but its one of his hills to die on. I think he fells the dark web makes him sound more sinister then he is actually capable of being. But don’t get me wrong there is a vast difference between Psychopathic sick and being sinister.
So the ulitmatum i’ve been getting almost every day now is that I have to join his little family and do whatever he says and wants because thats what his currently family structure is where he is the imperical god of everyone and the rest are just his pesants and slaves to do his bidding. But yeah I am only allowed to join his family if i’m willing to do what they do which is Child Abudction and trafficing from what i now know is foreign countries to Canada primarily but they also do their fare share of domestic trafficing of kids as well. So Todd and Jon arrange to have Pedo Parties at the properties where they are torturing people, (Currently Me). And these pedo’s fly into the location and spend a night or weekend brutally molesting these poor children and then go back home to their lives thinking nothing of what they just did in destroying innocence of children who after meeting him will NEVER be the same again. So thats one part of the things they tell me they do.
Another part is the trafficking, So he expects me to join his family and be an active participant in trafficking children around the world from where they were kidnapped to their new masters (Thats what I call them) because these kids will never have a chance at not being sex slaves to the sick pedofiles they auction the kids off to. See They take these kids and have them make child pornography for their pedo websites which they are still they say streaming through all my devices (Luckily still haven’t found any). But they then have these auction days where subscribers of their sites (over 200,000 they say). They bid on these little lives and then Todd and Jon and Alan just sell them off to the highest bidder with zero regard what will happen to their little lives. I guess their tormented selves at this point because if they have made to auctiion they have 1, Survivied Todd and Tracy’s and Elise and Nadar’s extreme anger ways where they throw kids against the wall so they can see them bounce off the wall to the floor in agony and from what they have told me they do this until they get bored and if the kids are lucky enough they make it through their beatings round before they go into their swimsuit competition where they then have them model outfits for their subscribers bruises and all.
Then the kids that don’t make it through this competition of the bouncy walls they end up getting burried in some shallow grave or thorwn down a sewer or well near by like what they did to those truro kids when they disposed of them by burrying them behind 26 meadowbrook drive. Sadly the police had an opportunity to save them, I know because it sent them the crime stoppers video showing the kids in the back of a blue suv. But back to what they do. They then sell these kids off and to the highest bidder and know that their days are numbered and they know this because one of their other jobs is cleanup for these monsters. Because they sell them the kids and a few months or years later they get a call from the same monsters and they are needed to come clean up the monster messes. Which are getting the kids corpses and disposing of them any way possible. Todd and Jon have bragged with Elise and Tracy (Elizabeth) about doig this many times over the past two decades which they started to do in Toronto where they first met.
So besides those horiffic things that they do they also steal peoples inhearitances which they continually tell me that they have stolen mine left by a very generous benefactor to the tune of trillions of dollars and that they will continue to steal the money from my accounts which i’ve never ever heard of existing. But thats also becasue Todd supposedly intercepted the lawer when they were bringing me the letter to visit their office to make the inheritance official but Todd took that duty on himself or his friend Daniel did and had fake id’s done up and went to their offices and got the account paperwork for the trust accounts and the many bank accounts and started to psyhon out the funds through various means via electronic transfers which are tracable, Taking out cashiers cheques, also tracable, Cash withdrawls which can as well be traced if you know how was involved which fortunate for me i know who each one is for the most part. Just look at the faces above. They were almost all my neighbours when I lived at 1671 Haro st in Vancouver. But yeah they steal peoples inheritances by filing incapation documentation as well as false wills for people who somehow have money and die without a will.
They also take all these kids that they abudct from other countries and file adoption paperwork and have them become their legal children (whom they later sell like cattle). But with the adoption paperwork they then file with the CRA paperwork to get the child tax benefit and so far they have all admitted to doing this and each have 15 or more children registered to them and pull in an astounding over $17,000 each and every month for the number of children they have adopted. The CRA you would think would pay more attention to which individuals have over say 10 children but these guys say that they have never been questioned about the number of children they have listed and they keep trying to add more. This with the Tax credits and monthly and quarterly amounts for having low income and so many children pull in a staggering over 20,000,000 a year from the CRA each, or so they tell me. The math i figured out is more like 2,500,000 annually from the CRA fraud.
And all this is stuff that i have zero choice in being ok because they just do it and tell me about what they have done. and I have no say in their dictatorship of the TODD has declared that I either join their family and do all this or i Die those are the only two outcomes available to me.
Well that, and them trying to have me locked up in a mental insutition for the rest of my life so they can have conservatorship over me and my money for the rest of their lives. which wqas one of the scenbatios that they presented to me most recently.
Also, apparently there is a hearing next week about that this week in vancouver to have me decl;ared legally insane. But I haven’t heard anything more about this so i guess that didn’t pan out for them like they had thought.
They say this is in returbition for all the crime stoppers tips and CISIS tips and other tips about what they have been telling me they are doing that some of them have made it to No Fly lists with Interpol and Homeland security and persons of interest with CISIS. But really its only a matter of time before they stop believeing me that they can’t fly anywhere and try to no longer be trapped in Dartmouth & Halifax and try to make their escape via Air, Sea or highway to get away from the mess they have made here.
So if they are not on a no fly list yet they sould as hell should be because they all plan to take all the apparent money they made from these kids and from stealing my suposebly incredible inheriantce and flee to other countries around the world and continue what they do and never to return to Canada ever again. But they are also working on altering their appearance some before they attempt to do that as well.
******************************UPDATE***********************************most recently I have submitted the cease and desist order to the group of individuals involved in an effort to have them stop doing their torment and torture to me but about 1/2 have come back RTS which lets me know that the other half have been received and delivered to the correct people. See I didn’t ahve the money at the time to do it all ceritied as one should but I figured the ones that came back the adressee’s were not at that address anymore and would come back RTS and then the ones that never got returned can be assumed to have been delivered to the correct recipient.
After sendingf the cease and desist letter to all of the ones whoms name i know of, I waited the appropriate month for them to reply to me and after that periiod of waiting for a response I then filed with the BC Supreme Court a civil case in which I am suing them for the criminal items on the home page as well as defination of character, Liable and Slander. See since the police would not do anthing to apprehend theser folks I know that they have been using up until a few weeks ago regular text messaging, A few weeks ago when I said i was going to supboena their text messages from their provider they switched to using apps like signal and such which are encrypted and delete them after a period of time.
Having worked for a large mobile company in canada I know that text messages are kept in the systems data lake of info for taht user. This is how you can see when you get your bill how many texts you’ve sent as well as who they were sent to if you have a detailed bill. Carriers also track which apps you download to your phone, which ones use the most data and such. They also keep a carbon copy of your text messatges and multiumedia messages.
This is how i plan to nauil them to the cross for what they have done to me as well as other people. See I am going to supbona their text messages from their providers as well as any video and pictures and then use them in court to prove whatg they have done and there isn’t a damn thing they can do about it becausae they would have to own the phone companies in order to get rid of all the text messages, and no one has enough money to buy every single canadian phone company in operation as well the CRTC would never allow one person or company to own every mobile provider. And this is how i know they can’t do a single fucking thing about how i’m going to nail them to the cross because they think they are the most powerful group in the world becausze of Todd’s mental gift of making people forget things (Like they have with parents of abuducted children). But their little group isn’t more powerful then little old me. Becaused they have maded me that powerful by giving me eveyrthing i need to put them away.
And if the BC Court will not give me a court date or case. I’ll file one in Nova Scotia and if that doesn’t work i’ll file with the court of canada. This is my hill to die on and since i see myself living for a very very long time, i don’t see myself having to die on this hill at all.
******************UPDATE******************************************
Since writing my last post I have now filed a civil lawsuit in both Nova Scotia and BC against those who have been stalking and harassing me and cyber stalking and taking shit about me to everyone (defemation). I filed the BC one on the 4th of May and the Nova Scotia one on the 6th of may. I have since sent out all the notices to the folks listed on the court documents. There are about 21 in total names on there for the BC one and a few less i think for the NS one.
I plan to submit my disclosure tomorrow morning to have them produce their Bank account info, Their mobile phone details, Their text messaging details as well as their travel and credit card information as part of the discovery. I already have the supbona requests done up for when they do not respond to my discovery request. Since they have told me that they are just not going to show up in court for any of the hearing or anything to do with it, they are just going to deny they had anything to do with torturing me and harassing me at all. Which is fine i hope they do become no shows because then i can file eveyrhing exparty and get all their details without them even knowing since if they don’t show and i get an exparti ruling for the hearing I no longer have to notify them of anything i’m looking into.
See i know the way to kill them in court and thats by their text messages. They thought just using regular old text messaging was fine and no one would EVER supbona their text messages to find out what crimes they truly have comitted. So if they did do all tghat they say they have done then it will all show in their text messages, and then you just havse to follow the trail of phone numbers in the conversations to see who else has or was involved in their crimes against people. Its like connecting the dots of finding wheres waldo.
With this I also plan to take their bank statements and credit card statements and determine through their chosen travel sites where they have been in the world. And I plan to then take taht info and do a missing persons check in each of those locations to see if someone has been reported missing or there have been deaths or murders done recently there and try to pin them on those as well.
See my civil suit I don’t care if i win or loose because I know its likely a long shot of me winning on my own but I do know that if i can get their text messages or even their bank statements I can provide that to the authorities and have them go after them for the crimes they committed. My motive is to expose them fully for the assholes they are and the crimes they have committed throughout the world and canada.
On to other things now.
They have also told me recently that someone left me an inheriatance well not so recently but have said that someone named Elizabeth Currie Cockrill left me a pile of money which they ahve stolen. Alan and Jon and Todd were the first to steal money from it then Denise and Elise took alot of money from it and then they let the other members of their “Family” in on it to take more money. They say that with all the properties and money and investments and crypto currency they took i would be the richest man in the world but who really knows when you are dealing with pathelogical liars.
They told me that they took all the money that was there and divided it amongst the 26 people who have been involved in my torture and torment. But I have yet to see any proof that there is even a will. The only proof i have or had to speak of is over hearing the lady next door to me when i lived on Haro say to her lawyer “give it all to him, i want Rob to have it all” and her lawyer replied back, “Thats alot of power to give just one person”. And then I didn’t hear much more other then that she wanted all the properties and investments transfered to me when she passed and the money to go into a trust for him which i’m guessing may be me or someone else but i didn’t hear any name. So no one reallyh knows. Todd did say he wrote a new will which left eveything to him and Elise and Denise also known as Tracy Currie. They said that they submitted this will to her lawyers and at first they had changhed the dollar amount to be too high from what she actually had in her posession and had to come back with a revised copy which had the amount on it from the will where i was listed as sole beneficiary. This way they could say that his will was done after hers was yet the lawyers are likely suspicious since her will was done only shorly before she passed away or was killed by Todd and them for her money.
But thats what they have been using to find this game of torture and torment of me for the NS edition. See I didn’t realize it at the time but Jon and Alan had nominated me for their little game at Haro st. Because I was down on my luck and a super easy target that they thought they could get to kill themselves. It wasn’t until they were actually playing thier game on me that they discovered taht i wasn’t such an easy target. I was resiliant and resourceful and tenatious in my actions to the point that they finally had to start doing the narrative of making me look crazy. But see that came along after her life ended and they learned that there were so many stipulations and hoops someone would have to do to get the money that they saw one. This is when Todd gave up on trying to pass off his fraudlent will with the lawyers and the probate court and disvored that if he /they were able to have me declared clinically insane that they would be able to try to take over conservertiveship of my estate and get the money that way. So thats what this entire year and a half has been about, trying to make me look crazy so they can have me locked up.
However this isn’t working quite the way they hasd planned, They did have me locked into the hospital with the help of Alissa who worked for NS Mental Helath or does once. And then a second time with the help of my mother and then alissa calling in each week to say i needed to stay longer until finally they had zero reason to keep me. BUt during this time i’ve had 4 psychatriuasts appts who all day i have no mentl issues or cognative impairments and I decided to get a few more so i have another appt done up for the 20th of this month with another psychatriast to get another evaulation to say that i’m not suffering from psychosis even though they have tried eveyrrthing they can to make me believe and otherss believe that i am. See Elise i guess is a mental health worker which is how they found Alissa and Audrey to help them in their endevour but she is a corrupt therapist and doens’t do anything above board and has been wokring with the mob or triad over the past decade to get people locked up in mental institutions or profile them to police so that they take the fall for someone elses crimes.
My Mobile phone
So not sure if i mentioned this already or not in my journeling so far but my Iphone has been cloned by the stalkers namely Todd or Elise not quite sure which one as they both claim to be computer genuius’s (SP) but apparently they have hacked my phone by using a glitch or back door in Mapkits. They can somehow use a port that has gone unclosed there since the beginning of Iphones when one of them first worked on the Iphone platoform. This port allows for 2 way data and when looking it looked like it was port 143 which is an email port used for sending and receiving messages. But anyway. They have utilized this port to create a program of sorts which clones the iphone device its loaded up to and your able to create instances of that device on other iphone and use the features They do things like turn my cell signal off, they turn the battery usage/percentage down to almost nothing after being full 10 min ago, They take pictures with my phone, they delete my files and pictures, they also turn the volume off and change the date and time so that I’m late for appointments or think its one day when its another. All things in an effort to try and make me come across as crazy.
With this cloned device your able to control the camera and other features like microphone and settings in the settings app along with file creation and deletion. They then took this clone of my phone and copied it multiple times to the tune of about 2000 whcih I don’t believe but I do believe that they have made hundreds of clones of my phone because they have had upwards of 500 actors working on their stalking game at any given time. Check out the section on what they tell people to play. But when checking my code on my icloud find my phone i was able to see upwards of 800 instances of devices with changing IEMI numbers on them and this lead me to beleive that this was the template for cloning my phone.
So they have been cloning my phone for over2 years now and with that they have been streaming my most intimate moments for everyone to see on an application called Noom Projects. They take the video from my phone camera and upload it and stream it to their noom projects folders where they then have subscribers who view the video at their leisure. They say they have upwards of 2000 subscribers which I don’t believe because I live my life and I know its not that interesting to warrant 2000 subscribers. But thet have video of me on the toilet, Sleeping, Eating and even having sex without consent from me nor the partners i’ve been intimate with.
This all started when I moved into 1671 Haro st in Vancouver back in August or 2024. It was at this time that the narrative of me having a mental issue and it being psychosis started. See I was being stalked by a group of individuals and didn’t even know it at the time. There were about 10-15 of them and a lot of them resided at 1671. What I didn’t know at the time was that 4 friends of mine were involved with this group and part of the stalking and terrorizing activities that would plague my life for the next two years.
When I moved into 1671 Haro st, which I later found out was totally cultivated and planned. I was living there and on assistance and trying to find work at the time. It was at this time that I fell behind after moving into the place and missed getting some government funding from the province and wasn’t able to pay the rent on the 1st of the month.
For the first couple weeks (2) nothing major happened and then after or around the 15th of September the owner/landlord thought that because I hadn’t come up with the rent as of yet that I was taking advantage of their generosity which I wasn’t. But it was after the 15th of the month that the gaslighting started from downstairs and beside my unit.At first it was what I would call light gaslighting and, at first I thought maybe I was going crazy but then I discovered that when the window was closed I could hear them less or not at all, and when I wasn’t by the heaters in the unit I didn’t hear them as much either and realized that the voices I heard talking to me and telling me I was a horrible person and then going into how amazing I was, were actually coming from the unit downstairs from mine and beside mine and in the building right beside my building as this is the direction of where the voice was coming from and I was able to determine that the ones from the building next door were from Unit 301 and 401 and 404. And in my building they were coming from 300 & 301, 302 and from the bathroom and bedroom windows in 305 the stand-alone unit just over from my unit.
See one thing I didn’t realize either was that this unit I had moved into was what they would later call their “Kill Room” and they rented it out to people that this group was paid to torment & terrorize tenant in an effort to get the resident to be so down on themselves that they ended up committing suicide which is what they were trying to get me to do only I didn’t realize that at first. But these people get into your mind and under your skin 24 hours a day 7 days a week and it eventually does take a tole on the person’s psyche. They did this to me for an entire two weeks after the 15th of the month because I had still not come up with the rent for the first month. Which told me that this was brought on by the building owner Andy Lueng who somehow ordered this treatment to be done to me because it’s what this group did in this unit.
They told me many times during and after this that they had done this to many people before and that I was like their 17th kill in this unit and some had blown their brains out in the bathroom and some had slit their wrist in the bedroom and others had taken poison or other means to take their own lives. I didn’t believe them at first and thought it was just a scare tactic but I would later learn that this was likely somewhat true as when I was cleaning the bathroom one day and using a magic eraser on some stains on the wall I uncovered a name scratched or etched into the wall which slips my mind right now but it struck me as odd that there would be a name scratched into the wall beside the door frame and they later told me that they locked someone inside that bathroom from the outside to torture them and eventually they slit their wrist and they disposed of the body and erased the persons existence online and their person that they work with Meredith who has this gift or curse whatever you want to call it but she has the ability to get into people’s minds and make them forget things and with some guiding and programming she can even make people forget their own relatives.
Haro St, Money Laundering
I was laying in bed one night not long after moving into 1671 Haro st and as I was layiong there IO started to hear a conversation downstairs which at first was somewhat muffled and I didn’t really pay much attention to what they were saying at first. It wasn’t until I opened up my window to get some air in the bedroom that I was able to hear more of their conversation. I could hear a Man and a woman chatting I’m not sure where in the apartment they were but I’m guessing it having the same layout as mine they were likely in the living room. As I laid there I could start to hear them talking about Money and She was saying that her team could clean approximately 40 million a week. This sounded like a lot of money to me and not being neive I knew what “cleaning” meant.
They went on to talk more about how her team cleans money and she said that they would buy big ticket items sometimes even houses or buildings and hold on to them for a few months and after that they would sell them for cost or a slight profit. She went on to tell the man who had a deep raspy voice that her cut was 30% of whatever they were given to clean. He went back and forth wither about the amount but she did end up getting her own way.
It wasn’t until I had been in the building a bit longer that I realized that this wasn’t your usual apartment below mine. This was what they called their “Command Center” which is where they would start to torture and terrorize me from. The units were 207 & 206 at 1671 Haro St. They took the two apartments and cut a door between the two which they hid behind bookcases so that you could go in either door and then in the middle of the two was their actual command center because they took part of the Livingroom for 206 and part of the Livingroom for 207 and made a hidden room in the middle.
They would fool police with these two apartments whenever they came by to see what was happening because when you opened the door to either unit you would see plastic up in the entryway and you would see that there was especestice abatement going on and a caution sign up so that no one would enter the unit, but if you went past that plastic you would see a unit that had no drywall on the walls or ceiling and what looked like the apartment next door. But when you went into the washroom which still had the drywall and tiles up on the wall you would see the vanity with a large cabinet beside it from floor to ceiling. And if you opened the door to the cabinet, it was a walkway into their hidden space. It was also in their hidden space there and in the main bedroom of each unit that you could get downstairs to the basement level through a trap door in the floor. This took you into the basement which I would later call Hells Dungeon.
Haro St. Hells Dungeon
This room or space that was in the basement was another hidden space. You could get there form the apartment or crawl space above the space through a trap door which was also in the back stairwell just after the flirst flight of stairs going up. You can also enter there through the storage or utility closet right at the end of the back stairs on the basement level. You can get in that door and when you go in it looks at first like your just looking under the stairs as it was originally built but when you go to the back of that room the back wall panel slides over and you can’t even tell it does but if you push on it you can move it over and it will reveal a short hallway and when you go down that 5’ long hallway you will enter a large space which is where they would later tell me they performed their sacrifices.
Their satanic cult would take people they had lured into the property down to that room and would get them all messed up on drugs because one side somewhat looked like a rec room with a sofa and a chair in there and they would bring people down there at first and get them comfortable and one they were comfortable after drugging their drink they would then get them even more out of it and then others from the building would come down and join in and this is when they would sacrifice the poor person they had lured into their dungeon. They would then move them to the very back or well front of the basement since it was under the front lobby of the building and there was where they would then sacrifice these people and drain them of their blood and either burry the body in the dirt part of the basement or have one of their “Cleaners” come and pick up the body and dispose of it.
Bidwell St.
Bidwell St is the building right on the corner of Bidwell and Haro St. This is the building where Nadia and Momma D live and where Nadia’s boyfriend Joel lives with her. As well this is where Elizabeth and her Husband also live. Conveniently they all live in the same unit just a floor up from each other. Momma D is in 301, Nadia and Joel are in 401, Elizabeth and her husband are in 501. And then one of their “Bouncers” lives in 401 as well and another in 301. Not quite sure of their names but the one in 401 once came at me when I was ringing the buzzer one time to see who this momma d and Nadia were who were part of the torture and torment that happened to me while I was on Haro St.
They would both take turns playing the Satanic Cult leaders when I was being terrorized in unit 303, They would tell me that they were going to come and kill me and that they were going to come and take my cat and cut him in half and eat him for breakfast multiple times but it wasn’t just them that would say this to me it was multiple members of their cult that would spew that one out.
Momma D is their “Cleaner” mostly, she has ties to organized crime and can make things disappear when they must and clean up other people’s messes for quite a hafty fee. I was eventually one of these messes which she would be paid to clean up but was never actually able to complete. Believe me she tried in having me killed 3 times and none of them were successful. But she was the organizer of some of their terror activities. The most notable one being when they had pretended that block ops people were coming into the building to “Wipe Out” some of the tenants. At first, I didn’t believe this when I first heard it was happening, but then when I was looking out the peep hole in my front door, I saw someone go past my door with what looked like a bullet proof vest on. When I saw that I quickly went and grabbed my cat and went and hid in the bedroom. It wasn’t more than maybe 5 minutes that I was in the bedroom when I heard my front door which was locked open. The people made noises like they were going through the stuff in my apartment, and you could hear them say that “Joel was dead on the roof” this was shortly after you heard a loud thud on the ceiling of my apartment. They moved some stuff around in my apartment as if they were looking for something and later when I came out of my room when I thought they were all gone and the coast was clear I would see that my sofa was on an angle and my table was moved as well on an angle.
When I thought the coast was clear I was just in the mindset that I had to get the fuck out of there and this was because I could hear Momma D telling me that she was an informant and that these people worked for the government and she could keep them away from my apartment for a few minutes for me to get out with Finnigan but not for long. I immediately took Finnigan and for some reason went out to the patio which is how I noticed my furniture moved and crouched down in the corner of the patio for a minute before I realized that there was no way for me to get out of the building that way.
I then made my way to my apartment door and down the stairs at the front of the building and managed to run out the front door. I didn’t register with me at the time that this was all one of their pranks to terrorize and torment me and to try and make me think and look crazy and they sure did succeed that night but as I ran out of the building, I saw Todd and Denise standing at the other side of Haro st laughing. And it wasn’t until I had made it up to Jon and Alans place that it registered that they were pulling this to try and make me look crazy. It was also at this time when Jon offered to come back down to Haro St with me that I first started to realize that they might be in on what was happening with me at Haro st. Because when we got back to my apartment after having left Finnigan with Alan, Jon didn’t see to care or notice anything was out of place, but they had moved my furniture back into place almost, but all Jon was concerned with was collecting all of Finns stuff and putting it in a bag to take back to his place. This was also when I first realized that there might be a problem with confiding them at all.
How to catch them
In order to catch these people for what they did to me while i was living on Haro St and for what they have done to others that have experienced the same type of events at their hands its quite simple but for some reason law enforcement hasn’t bothered to do any of this. This is due to the narrative that them and their partners have created in making their victims look crazy on paper. This is also the defense they plan to use if caught, and this goes to court with anyone they torture. They build their foundation of the victim being crazy.
You can tell from at least my medical records that prior to August of 2024 I had zero mental issues. The most mental thing about me was that I had ADHD and was taking medication for that for years prior. Subsequently when this who thing started their doctors, which is what i call the medical professionals on their payroll. When I was at the hospital for one of the time they said I was destroying things or killing them and thats how they got me into the hospital for evaluation the doctor then recommended that I stop taking my ADHD medication because they had built a narrative of having psychosis when to this day i have NEVER experienced a single symptom of psychosis and one of their nurses added that to my file from when i went to the hospital to ask to speak to a social worker and instead said i had psychosis and admitted me without even my knowledge. You can check out more about hat in my medical journey section in this document later.
But in order to catch these people what you have to do is check with the 911 operators and the non-emergency call takers and check the records to see if the number that called in during that time is the same number as the one they provided to the call taker for their records. And then you must check with the mobile providers for those numbers which you can get from doing a simple phone number lookup. When you contact the mobile provider, you want to check to see what account name that mobile number is listed under. You will then want to cross reference the address that they gave the call taker with the one on the mobile number account to see if they match. If not, then you will want to check with the local utility provider to see what name the utilities are in.
You’ll want to do these cross-checking measures as these people are master con-artists and steal identities like kids ask for candy. They will at whim have multiple ID’s at the ready for use as well as the id cards ready to present to anyone who asks. They are quite masterful at lying and can have things slide off their tongue that they believe or give the impression they believe is totally true. They are exceptional con artists and ones like Todd, Margaret, Scott and Meghan and Margaret Along with Michaeland Meghan are masters at convincing authorities that they are in fact the victim and the actual victim is the perpetrator of the offense. They have told me many times that they have successfully framed many people for what they have in fact committed and have had multiple people convicted of the offenses they have committed.
You will also want to check the medical records that are done for each of the visits their victims have had to the hospital and see what those records state. You will also want to pay close attention to the dates and times of when things were entered and check the dates and times of any edits to them as they go back and correct things later to cover their tracks. They tell the admitting doctors a plethora of things to get their victim certified and admitted and then later have their hospital people go back and make changes to the files so that they look crazy but it’s nothing outlandish like what they told the doctors to get their victims admitted.
Another thing you will want to do if you will want to do in order to truly catch these people is bring them in for questioning regarding this or any other matter and when you do have them submit to a DNA test as well as fingerprints. They will try to not have this happen and demand that their lawyer be brought in before they provide any of this and he will then go into that this is a violation of their rights and profiling of them but all you have to do is get their fingerprints as they are wanted in questioning relating to a event that took place like assault or like rape which they have also done and as a person of interest you can get them to give you those samples and finger prints in an effort to rule them out of anything that has taken place and they will give you the finger prints or DNA sample pretty easily.
Children
Adoption Agency
These people have told me recently that one of the ways that the get children which they torture and sell to the sex slave industry or to kill or sell. But they have recently told me that they have multiple international private adoption agencies set up on the internet and primarily focus on Europe and eastern Europe but have done some adoptions form places such as Africa and that as well as some in the USA.
What they do is they pose a legitimate international adoption agency with locations in Vancouver, Toronto, Montreal and now Halifax and have also said they have an office in the USA. However, I suspect that these offices are merely post-office boxes or those virtual offices. Jon has told me that his mother in Mississauga/Etobicoke is involved and that her home is what they list as their Toronto Office. Their Montreal office address is listed as Josh Brisbane’s home which is by Place des Art’s or at least, they have a server in that complex as there have been many times that I’ve been able to trace one of the IP Addresses that has visited vanfraud.com to that location. They have told me that their co-hort Josh Brisbane, which is likely not his real name but the name he was using when torturing me, resides. I believe this may actually be John Kealty’s either new home or his old home as when I lived with him in Montreal he was on Boule Maisonneuve. This is probably also part of their coverup tactic to hide who they really are, which I already know who they are. So, in an effort to hide their true identity, Jon Cameron uses John Kealty’s name. So does Joel and Lawrence try and throw off who they are.
But anyway, back to the adoption agency. This was something they have told me they have been doing for decades and had their little offices setup in these locations. Tracy Currie was one of the brainchildren behind this scheme as she herself sold her own son when he was a few months old to a couple in Ontario. And when she got more involved in the crime world thought up this scheme to get kids to sell elsewhere. So what they do is get submissions from parents around the world who are unable to provide for their children and want them to have a better life then they are able to give them, so they contact one of their online agencies and setup a meeting where either Tracy, Todd, Meghan or Joel have a video call with these parents and discuss how they operate and find homes for these kids and they tell the parents that they keep the kids until they find the right home for them to be placed in and then the parents simply put the kids on a plane if they are able to with the adoption paperwork already completed which they have a copy of and the person picking up the children have a copy of and the kids fly overseas on their own to their new home. At least that’s what the unsuspecting parents are told.
However, what Tracy and Todd, Margaret, Scott and Meghan and Margaret Along with Michaeland Meghan and Scott have told me recently is that they get the parents to put them on the plane with the guise of the kids going to their new forever home and they give quite the false profile of how wonderful their lives are going to be. But in actuality they are getting people to pick up these kids at the airport from a flight attendant who is accompanying the children as this is a service that airlines offer when kids fly alone. And the kids do not even know they are never going home because they have told the parents that its easier for the kids to adjust if they just tell them that they are going to visit relatives.
Once the kids arrive in Canada that’s when the horrors of their new life truly begin. Not right at first but just after getting here they do a call or two with their parents to let them know they are doing ok and for the parents to pretty much say goodbye to them. And once this is done thats when the horrors for the children actually begin. With whatever gift Megan or Margaret or Tracy have that they can get into your mind they start to do that to the kids on day two or three. And however they do get into your mind as an adult for me ti felt like a category 12 migraine so i can only image how painful it is for a small developing mind.
But they start to do their “magic” making the kids forget things from their past in an effort to get them ready for their new life.
After a few days in Canada they have told me that they then start to rent these kids out to pedophiles by the hour for them to do what they want with. They have some that want to spend time with them and others that want to do horrible things to them. They have even told me that there are people who want to have sex with the kids and then kill them while they are doing this. They have also told me that they record this and other interactions of this nature with the children and upload them to their pedophile website which they have been telling me for the past 2 years now that they are streaming through my devices. And until just today June 25th I have been unable to find anything on my phone and believe me i have searched my phone so much to find even the slightest thing i would be able to take to the police to prove that the streaming services that I had talked to them about were taking place on my devices.
They then from what they tell me use these kids as pedophiles sex toys to do with that they want and they will rent the kids out for hour after hour without obviously any regard for the children. And they record all of this from what I’ve been told and from what they play on my phone at night when I’m trying to go to sleep at night. They will play sounds of the children screaming and crying and I try to go and look to see where the sounds are coming from and it took me a while to realize that they had connected a secondary audio feed to my device and camera’s to stream their screaming children audio to. This became a nightly torture and torment thing they did to me trying to get me running around the buildings i lived in and looking crazy but It only took me a short time to realize that they were playing pre-recorded audio and it was Meghan that made me realize this.
See when Meghan would try to terrorize me she would tell me she was taking the babies they either kidnapped or got through their adoption agency and she would be the one to stab them and drain their blood into some device which she would then sell either on the black market or her cult members would drink because they believe that babies have some special gift. And I again didn’t believe this was taking place but after a year of them telling you this you start to believe what they are saying. But it was Meghan who made me realize that they were using pre-recorded audio to torture and torment me. Because every time she would play a baby screaming and crying on my phone or video camera’s it took me a few times for sure but after hearing the crying quite a few times i realized that it was always the same baby cry. Same pitch, same screams at the same time, same parts of silence and it made me realize and be less reactive to what they were trying to do to me knowing that this was some recording and helped my mind believe that they were not actually draining the blood from innocent babies. It wasn’t until they started to talk about getting pregnant woman to provide Brest milk for their babies that it made me start to realize that maybe they really are that sick and psycho.
How to catch them at this
To catch them at this adoption thing you first have to figure out all the Canadian adoption websites on the internet. You can do this by contacting ICANA the Canadian internet registry group and they should be able to provide you with this list. Once that is done you can then check out the sites. From here you will want to get one of your IT people to change the DNS servers on the site to route through to one of your own trackers dns’s and then you will be able to see the traffic for the site. You will have to follow it to the end destination as they will likely use multiple vpn sites to hide their original IP Address. You can then do what I did with Vanfraud.com to find their location and you will take the final IP address you get and put it into a IP Geolocation finder from google. Once you get that you will be provided with Longitude and Latitude for the ip address and if you plug that into a longitude and latitude search engine you will get usually a civic address. And that should give you the end destination for where their inquiries about adoption are going to and the civic address the persons computer is located.
You will also want to check for children leaving foreign countries either alone of with someone whose last name doesn’t match theirs on the boarding or ticketing system. If they are flying alone, you will likely also have some sort of paperwork included with them. As the airline will have some forms or records of children flying alone. You will also want to look for children who are flying on a one-way ticket to Canada. They will also require either visa paperwork or their “Adoption” paperwork to allow them to enter Canada without issue.
Once you find these kids you will then want to check with the CRA and see if the parents listed on these adoption certificates have registered the children with the CRA for the child tax benefit. If they have then you will want to either visit them and ask to see the children or their ID’s. You will also want to check to see exactly how many kids these people have registered with the CRA. Because if they have over 3 or 4 you will want to question that as they use people to put on the adoption certificate and allow them to be used up to 15 times to bring kids in the country as that’s the limit that someone can claim for children on the tax benefit and that’s how they get some people to be the “Adoptive Families” because they get that money for the next 10-15 years for the kids they help bring into the country.
If you can’t find the kids with these families you can pretty much assume that they have been sold to the sex slave industry, or to Satanic Cults for sacrifices or they have met their demise by being killed at the hands of the pedophiles that rape them and either tossed or buried somewhere or their bodies chopped up and the meat from it sold to cannibals around the world. Todd has told me this is what they do along with Tracy and Elizabeth and Meghan as well as others in their group while they were tormenting and terrorizing me in an effort to try to make me kill myself or go completely insane and lock myself up in an insane asylum.
The paperwork that is done up for these kids is done up by Nadar Hassan and some of his associates as well as from what they tell me his little brother. Not how true that is or not I’m not sure I’ve only met Nadar twice when we had sex with each other in Vancouver when I was living on Haro St. This is also when I first realized that he was involved in this entire thing. Only back then I had zero clue how involved and demented this entire thing would evolve into and just how much they would share with me over the course of the two years. Ive also been told that one of their main people for the adoption agency and one of their main points of contact to get the paperwork signed and finalized with the parents overseas is Marcus Foster. He claims to be an IT recruiter for some firm in the USA but the entire time I’ve known him I’ve yet to see him do a single bit of recruitment work and I’ve spent weeks with him at a time day in and day out without even a single recruitment phone call or email. But he does seem to have a pile of money buying farms, ranches, executive couches to drive across the country, boats, cottages and multiple homes around Canada all on a recruiter’s salary.
Pedophiles, for rent by the hour
These people have recently told me that the kids they are kidnapping or getting through their fake international adoption agency are being used as child escorts for lack of a better term for pedophiles which come into Canada from around the world. They say they mostly are from Canada and the USA and they rent out these kids for 2-4 hours at a time. They have been doing this they say for over a decade with the children that they apprehend. Some of the people involved in this are two people I use to call best friends. Had i known this I would never have associated with them in the first place. I knew that they ran an escort agency in BC where they provided a condo for ladies to meet their dates at but never did i think my old friends Joe Ouimette and Brett Bennell would have transitioned to helping these people escort children. They help transport kids to rented condo’s or to hotel rooms in either Vancouver or whatever city they are needed in.
This group of people would manipulate people and get them to do things that they may not normally have done in an effort to have something to hold over them to use as leverage to make them do whatever they wanted them to do. They tried to use this tactic on me but they couldn’t get anything to hold over me because I’m so stubborn and strong willed that they couldn’t get me to do any of their horrible things like they did to the people who they used as their “Foster Houses” or their kid taxi drivers. They have told me all of this in an effort to try and torment me and because they think that them telling me all this stuff somehow implicates me in what horrible things they are doing. However, it doesn’t implicate at all. I’ve been saving all this information in my mind and holding it there to do just what I’m doing here now. And that’s creating a document outlining what they do to people and kids.
International Sex Slave industry
They have told me that after they are done using these kids as sex dolls for pedophiles in Toronto, Montreal, Vancouver and Halifax that they will then take the kids that they can’t find organ recipients for and they will take these kids who are by now just mere shells of what a child should be. They have told me that these kids sit there and just sit and stare blankly into space and have no expressions on their face and they look like they are like little sitting zombies and they aren’t even sure they are able to have an actual thought because the expression and stare on their face is so blank. They told me this when I was living on Meadowbrook and about a little girl they had kidnapped who after a few weeks with them and shortly after they had kidnapped her and her brother from their parents that the little girl was almost catatonic where she didn’t speak anymore and just cried herself to sleep and was their little walking zombie. They did this because apparently this little girl saw a video on Tracy’s phone when she was watching the streaming of my life that they did and the video was of me playing fishing for kitties with Finnigan and this apparently was the first time since they had kidnapped these two kids that she had seen this little girl smile and laugh ever so slightly.
They then brought those two little kids down or over to Alissa’s apartment which was right beside mine at the time on Meadowbrook. And they tell me they wanted to see if I had some magical gifts because they were constantly trying to test me to see if i did after they raped and killed me and I managed to somehow survive and come back to life after they left me for dead with a mouth and through filled with Shit and Drano. But anyway, they brought those kids to the apartment next door to me which I was unaware of. But from what I can recall I remember hearing or feeling like those kids were next door. I could somehow not to sound crazy, but it was as if i could hear them inside my head. And I could hear the little girl talking to me and the little boy also, which could have been coming through my phone like they usually streamed audio to me through. But for some reason this little girl and boy seeing me playing and cuddling with Finnigan brought them out of their catatonic state and made them auditory once again when they were silent for weeks. I remember hearing the little girl’s voice saying that she loved super kitty which I was I had called Finnigan a few times when we would play finishing for kitties.
After that day them saying that they had brought the kids down to Alissa’s back bedroom to see if they would talk to super kitty through the wall and such that i stopped hearing anything from them and they stopped trying to torment me with playing audio of these two kids. I would later learn about 2 months from them that these two poor kids never made it out of the building. Tracy and Todd, Margaret, Scott and Meghan and Margaret Along with Michaeland Margaret and Michael had gotten mad that the little boy and girl were cursing at them and telling them they were fucking bitches and assholes that they went off and lost it and they beat the two kids to a pulp pretty much from what they told me . They told me that Brett had to basically put the little girl on a respirator for a few weeks and the boy couldn’t get out of bed from the beating they gave him and her. And then when they were finally able to get up and move around the boy at least, they got mad at them again and beat them both to death in one of the apartments at Meadowbrook. I didn’t hear any screaming or crying or anything to indicate that what they were telling me was actually true. And it wasn’t until I was out doing rounds at the building before going to bed one night that I heard someone out in the back of the building at about 2am doing what sounded like shoveling, which I thought was super strange. And when i went to take a closer look the sounds of shoveling had stopped. They would later tell me that it was two of their people burying those two kid’s bodies. I later reported this to the police, but nothing ever came from it. The police never even went to check to see if there was any soil even misplaced in the back of the building.
Kids Meat Market
They would also recently tell me that what they would do with the kids that they would kill at their sacrifices or making their snuff porn would be to chop them up and sell their body meat to cannibals around the world. I don’t know any better way to say that other than how i did to make it sound any less disgusting than it actually is. The thought of anyone doing that makes me want to vomit, but to them this is something normal and an everyday thing they do. They have also told me that this is how they get away with killing and kidnapping so many children from around the world is because they are working on the rule that you need to find 90% of a body to be charged with the murder of the person. And since they chop up these little people and send their body all around the world that they will never be caught doing this. They call it “Perfect Crime”. They have also told me that when they go on a real terror spree and kill multiple kids or people a day that they will then get their “Butcher” who they have said lives in Spryfield and also another in Vancouver, the process these body parts into ground beef and they add food coloring to make it look like beef and sell it to restaurants around the cities where they are killing all these people. Disgusting as it is i know, i don’t think I’ll ever eat at another restaurant again at least nothing meat. Which also explains now why Meghan is a hard-core vegetarian.
Child Abduction Ring
These people have also told me over the past year but mostly in the past 6 months that they are also responsible for probably about 90% of the child abductions in Canada or the USA and if they aren’t responsible then they are associated with those who did it. They also have told me that they are directly or indirectly responsible for approximately 60-70% of international children missing. They have told me that they will transport children for people who have kidnapped them that they we did not involve with. But the ones they were involved in they will have Margaret and Michael in one city and they would send their minions out to other locations and kidnap kids that they have identified prior and bring them back to wherever they are so that they can do their torture and tormenting to them prior to them posting them online for sale. Todd, Margaret, Scott and Meghan and Margaret Along with Michaelwill help with those torture and torment as him and Jon are the most prominent pedophiles of the group along with Michael. The others in the group, Sccott, John, Marcus, Daphene, Sarah, are mostly their transporters of children. Meaning they take the kids from the where they are kidnapped and transport them back to their new home. Or once the children are sold to the highest bidder, they help to transport them to their new torment location. I’m not sure how many kids have been taken by this group over their past what they have told me is a decade and a half but they have told me upwards of 60,000 kids around the world have gone through their hands at one point or another after being kidnapped or falsely adopted or abducted from their homes.
Kidnapping – Sullivans
I was the building manager there and was going around one day in May which happened to be the 8th of May I remember it as if it was yesterday. I was going around the property doing some cleanup and was heading back in from my smoking spot when I saw quite a few cars parked on the Meadowbrook parking lot there was a minivan looking vehicle and another older type car which I want to say looked like a car/truck combo but the name slips my mind right now. So I took out my phone and logged into the surveillance cameras which I had gotten operational after starting, as they were fried, well the hard drive was fried on the system when I first started.
So I was logging into the surveillance camera’s and checked out the one that was facing the Meadowbrook drive parking lot and there I saw a dark blue SUV come into the parking lot and over to the side of the parking lot by the minivan I could see Jossiah Riveria and his girlfriend talking to some guy who they were giving stuff to in preparation for Jossiah’s eviction which I had given him for nonpayment of rent. It was when the blue suv pulled into the parking lot that I could see a female on the back driver’s side and you could see a young boy sitting in a highchair beside her and she wad waiting for someone to bring her, her phone. This girl with dark brown hair brought over her phone to her which I didn’t know how she had the phone since the vehicle from that I could tell had just pulled into the parking lot. It was then that I noticed the lady looked like the woman Denise or Tracy from Haro St in Halifax, and the guy who got out of the driver’s side sort of looked like a light hairs Lars from 580 Bidwell st. I couldn’t be certain that it was them, but it did look very close to being them.
All the time I was watching them something told me to start recording on the camera’s and I hit the record button after watching them for about 30 seconds or so. I saw Jossiah take what were hand weights one still with the bar and two weights on it and the others were weights in a plastic bag. He took those and handed it to the man who got out of the vehicle. When I was watching this I was distracted for a moment and after they both put the weights in the back of the SUV I turned my head back to check out the woman sitting in the seat behind the drivers seat when I noticed she was not gone and a little girl was sitting in the back seat half hanging out the window talking to the people in the parking lot. I didn’t see the Denise or Tracy again until I saw someone not sure if it was her sitting in the front passenger set. Still not sure how she got to there unless she crawled over and went out the other door in the back.
Anyway, The man and Jossiah exchanged some words nothing bad they seemed to have known each other. And then Jossiah went back to his other friend who was putting things in his car and the man went back into the vehicle and got ready to drive away. I saw the little girl and the little boys face again as I was watching the video and the blue SUV pulled out and drove down Meadowbrook. This was about 2:30-4:00pm in the afternoon. I was later sitting at home that evening and not long after I got into my house I believe it was an amber alert that went off on my phone saying that two kids had gone missing in Pictou or Truro area not totally sure but I checked out the picture that was in the amber alert and checked out the local news and saw that they looked similar to the two kids I had seen in the car.
I then went and looked at the video again on my work phone and decided that I couldn’t be 100% sure but that I would submit the video to crime stoppers letting them know that I thought maybe these were the possible missing kids but I couldn’t be 100% sure. I then called crime stoppers and told them that I had submitted a video and for them to check it out. I didn’t hear anything back from them and hadn’t thought too much more about it that evening until I was going out for a smoke and saw the woman who lived in 110 when I lived there named Sarah. I saw her daughter sitting in some guys white truck and it looked like they had just gotten back from an outing, what I found odd is that she didn’t look like she was having that great of a time and Sarah didn’t come to get her she sat there with the guy for about 10-15 mins or so and they were parked in the 22 Meadowbrook parking lot and not in the usual parking lot for the building.
It was the following Monday when I was working that I had a strange visit from Mobile Mental Health show up at my building and started asking me if I was concerned about children’s safety or if I was concerned that children were being hurt, and I told them no that I had just started. My mother who happened to be popping in for a visit at the time was there when I was talking to them in my office. They never mentioned anything about crime stoppers so I didn’t either, but I found it increasingly strange that I would get a random visit from Mobile Mental health. It wasn’t until we were sitting there and the lady from the mental health team went out into the hallway and you could hear her talking to someone not sure if it was in person or on the phone but you could hear her say “I can’t take him in for no reason at all” which struck me as quite strange seeing as I had no history in Halifax of any mental issues. The only place where that had happened was with my tormentors in Vancouver.
Child Pornography Site
These people have been telling me since this entire thing started that they have been running child porn through my various devices. They have said that they have multiple OS’s on the iPhone I’ve had, and they save their porn that they and their users upload to the site which is apparently housed on my devices. I didn’t really believe this to start but then I noticed that the storage on my devices was also getting used up quickly. I would show in the iPhone apps that I had like 2.5 gigs of photos for example, however when I would look at the storage section for my iPhone where it shows what’s using the store I would have like 20 or 30 gigs in photos used up there. I would also check my systems files on the iPhone and on one phone I would have the OS showing like 3.5 gigs and system data being like 7 gigs and then on my old iPhone my SO would be like 11gig and my system data would be like 27 gigs for the exact same operating system and all the same apps and such so you could tell that they were storing stuff on my devices.
They would also tell me that they were storing and streaming things from my desktop computers as well. And I would setup or install a new hard drive that was like 1TB of space and it would be fine for a few days at that size but when I would go back and look at it later all of a sudden, my hard drive space would now somehow have dropped down to like 500 or 250 gigs when it should be 1TB. This is how they are storing all their data on my devices by creating Shadow Drives and then shadow volumes which to date I still have not been able to access because none of my devices have me as the administrator of them. I’m just a basic user when I should be the only user on the device. They have taken over all of my devices, and I’ve been saving the hard drives I remove from these devices to keep for when this finally gets looked at by the police.
The way they do this entire thing is by taking devices of the people they stalk, and they connect all their devices together to create one giant supercomputer. They got this idea they told me about when COVID hit. There was a company that came out and had an app that you could download, and it would take some of the processing power from your phone or computer and use that to try and figure out a vaccine combination for COVID. Well, these guys took that app and technology, and you can find out more about how this is done through folding computing power. You can read more about this here.
Child Pornography Producers
These people have been telling me since I lived on Meadowbrook drive that they were making child pornography. They told me that they use a guy named Jossiah Riveria and that they have been doing this for years. I first found out about this after they had my “Lesson in Humility” they had a night when they drugged me and proceeded to have people come to my unit to shit and piss down my thought using me as a public toilet. Todd has a video for this event. This was also when they slammed me 7 times and I died twice and came back to life twice on my own as well. This is where they got the idea, I was somehow gifted which I don’t think that I am.
But from what they have told me this is part of the child abduction ring that they have been running through 26 and 22 Meadowbrook drive for years now. The owner John Goshin has been aware of this for years and is the one who deactivates the security cameras when they have kids coming through the building so that they don’t get caught on camera in the property. He was also the one that got furious at me for fixing the security cameras when I first started to work there. And from what I was told the people in the building would house the kids that John and his crew brought through the building and they would then take them up to Jossiah’s apartment when it was time for them to make their videos for the porn sites. Initially they told me that they were just doing child exploitation where they would take kids up to his place and get them to run around in their underwear for a bit on video camera or run around and play with each other naked, but no one ever actually touched them.
It was later that they would tell me an entirely different story. They would tell me that they had cameras set up in the various apartments where they paid people to look after these kids. They would give the kid a bedroom in the apartments and would setup cameras in that bedroom and then when they rented out the children for the hours that they did the pedophiles would come over to their house and the parental figure would then leave and the pedophiles would go into their room and would molest them in their own beds. I can’t even imagine how horrifying that must have been for these children to know that not even their own bed or bedroom was a safe place and that the people who are supposed to take care of them and protect them are the ones selling them to these horrible people.
I later discovered this was happening when I moved to Mic Mac Mall area, but it was really cemented home for me when I moved to Brunswick st. As I would hear little kids talking and crying and sometimes screaming at the top of their lungs and would later figure out that the people who lived around and below me in 302, 403, 401 and 404 as well as 204 and 102 and 101 in 2075 Brunswick St. And the people who also lived at 2077 Brunswick st in unit 102, 103 and 401 and 402 were also as it might appear to be involved in housing these kids as well as when I was outside having a smoke, I would hear kids screaming and crying at times. I would call the Halifax police about this, and they would send someone to check it out but they never went to those units which I told them they were coming from.
One time I saw them stand at the buzzer for a few minutes and then walk away without even buzzing and another time when I called them, they buzzed my unit to get into the property but went to one of the unit’s downstairs in the basement of 2075 and then left. Not once did they ever attend units 401 or 402 in 2077 to see why there were kids crying from those units. Which makes me think either someone intercepted them and threw them off or they knew what was happening and knew that they weren’t to check those units. And Todd claims that he has half of the Canadian police forces on his payroll so this might be true.
Who’s been in volved with child pornography
How to catch them
Halifax
Human Meat Restaurants
Building Rapes and Drugging’s
Building Child molesting
Missing Cars from Mic Mac & Not Moving ones
How to catch them
Lost Jobs and harassment
Meadowbrook
Missing Keys
Stealing from work
Tenant Complaints
Drug use in apartments
Queens Marque
Complaints
Torture Activities
Playing Kids Crying and Talking through Security Camera audio
Calling me to tell me that they are going to kill me and Finnigan
Texting me to tell me they are watching me outside
Taking Finnigan from my apartment 3 times
Radiation treatments with some device
Poisoning
Slamming and Death
Bricking my Devices, 7 Laptops, 6 Desktop pc’s, 2 mini pc, 7 iPhone, 1 android phone, apple watch
Taking over my iPhone, removing features, Turning off cellular, Re-routing calls, Disabling features, Blocking access to files, Deleting evidence, Deleting pictures, Locking me out of accounts, resetting passwords.
Stealing items from my house
Turning People Against me
Weaponizing Mobile Mental Health and Authorities against me
Messing with items to make me think I’m crazy
Picking my locks to fell unsafe
Poisoning my water (Haro St)
Breaking into my apartment (Haro St)
Yelling my name when walking down streets (Vancouver)
Filtering my search items
Deleting me from the internet and my existence from the internet
Trying to erase my existence ever to seal my identity
Having people knock or pound on my door (Mic Mac and Brunswick)
Filtering my emails
Snoozing my sent emails and deleting them
Hacking my email servers and changing routing settings
Possible Charges
Who’s involved
Todd Brisbin (Brisbane) – Stealing Identity Gifted?
Meghan Keough (Elise) – The gifted one
Tracy Currie – Old acquaintance from long ago
Denise Currie – Twinsies
Elizabeth Currie – Mother of the death bride
Jon Cameron – Psycho 1 – Ex Friend
Alan Warkentin – Psycho 2 – Ex Friend
Joe Ouimette – Ex Friend
Brett Bennell – Ex Friend
Scott Mcguinnis (Duncan) – Poker Player BC
Margaret Xavier – Meredith Baxter Berney ( trafficker)
Greg Xavier – Meredith’s Boyfriend or husband
Shawn – Unit 101 Mings boyfriend
Ming – Mental Health Nurse with medical record changes
Brian – Meghan’s friend mental health doctor
Kinson – Building Manager Haro St
Michael Scott – Australian Actor lives in California
Michelle – Lives in 101 at 580 Bidwell (Fake Momma D)
Daphene Torres – 301 – 580 Bidwell (Real Momma D)
Anthony Torres – 301 – 580 Bidwell (Daphene’s husband, Black truck)
Joel (?) – 401 – 580 Bidwell (One of Momma Ds runners)
Nadia or Nadine – 401- 580 Bidwell (IT person with government access)
Lars or Lawrence – Friend of 401-580 Bidwell
Scott – 102-Haro St. Front watch person for group
Sarah – 204 – Scott Duncans fling friend (Musician, Singer)
Alissa Spinny – IT person Halifax Tormentor
Audry St. Denis – IT person Halifax Tormentor
Evan Mitchell – Digital Designer ( Overlays for videos)
Ben Hatfield – Audrey’s Partner (tormentor)
Demitri – Suppsoed to be Nadar’s brother
Nadar Hassan – Legal representative
Wesley Aubichon – Convicted felon (tormentor)
Jossiah Riveria – Child Pornography Producer
Jossiah’s Girlfriend – Conspirator for child porn
Dave – 22 Meadowbrook – Child Transporter
Satanic Cult
Satanic Cult skits they did
Sacrifices in Haro St Alter
Sacrifices at Crystal Crescent Beach
Draining Kids and Babies Blood
Human Sacrifices
Missing Persons Canada
Responsible for 90% of missing kids in Canada
Missing kids in Europe
Missing Kids in USA
Timeline For 2024-2025
Haro St
Meadowbrook Dr.
Mic Mac Blvd.
Brunswick St.
Next Place
Inheritance Fraud
Who Took it
How Much they said there was
What there was
How they took it
What they did with it
Who they gave it too also
Bitcoin involvement
Vancouver
Special Gift or Curse or Technology
It sounds crazy I know that someone would have the ability to make someone forget their own relatives. See this mother and daughter team who both apparently have some gift of getting into people’s heads, or technology as they have also told me that they do not have any sort of gift but instead have these for lack of a better term “Ray Guns” which they said Meghan created when she was in school at UBC and these “Guns” so I’m told shoot out radiation which then in turn messes with your mind and makes you forget everything in your short term memory before it gets locked into long-term memory. But from what they have told me they obtained these special gifts from being part of a Satanic cult and drinking human blood from their sacrifices. That is if they are mental gifts they possess. Otherwise, they are technology they have created.
They use this ability or technology to get inside your head and for lack of a better term, mash up your brain. Having had it done to me you feel an intense pressure to start inside your head, and then your head starts to tingle when they first start up, and then you start to lightly sweat on your forehead, and that continues while the pressure and numbness build up inside your head. This continues until the numbness builds up so much that it’s like you have a category 12 migraine headache. When you reach that point, they just keep going harder and harder on your brian and again not sure how their ability works but so far Meghan has done this to me, Alan has done this to me, both of them together have done this, Jon and Joe have done this to me and they say that it’s a “gift” that they can transfer but this I don’t find realistic which leads me to believe that its some form of technology they purchased or have developed to create this feeling/sensation and forgetfulness. Having passed out from what they were doing once when I lived on Haro st I can tell you that it is next level pain wise.
It was so bad for me when they did this that I had to go and run my head under ice cold water in the bath tub and once it felt like my head had cooled down some, I then went into the tub of luke warm water and soaked my head under the water for another 20-30 minutes before it finally felt somewhat normal again. This gift or technology is contained within Meghan Elise Keough and Margaret Keough, or they at least hold the devices which they hand out to others as required. These are not their real names but the names they were going by when I lived at 1671 Haro St and the name they used with friends in the area at the time. Meghan may have stolen her name from the real Meghan but she looks identical to her and can be found in the UBC linguistics alma matter pictures from the mid to late 2000’s. Margaret looks somewhat similar to her but with more curly hair and longer in length and when she lived on Haro had a husband or boyfriend who’s name slips my mind now but I can pick out his face if shown. He had grey hair, about 5’11” about 180lb oval face with scruff on it at the time.
Satanic Cult Association
This group is sadistic and claim to be part of a satanic cult which they claim is the largest around the world with over 200,000 members. When I first started living on Haro st they told me that they were a cult and that downstairs at Haro St there was their Satanic Lair or Alter. When you go downstairs into the basement through the back set of stairs and open the door right beside the stairs it looks like a utility room but when you push the back of the wall it will move and behind that is the other ¾ of the building basement which has what they have told me an Alter with a sacrificial block towards the front where they lay their sacrifices on and they then kill them and drain their blood for the members to drink.
You can also get to this chamber below the building by going into unit 300 and if you go into the closet you will find a set of stairs hidden and if you go down those stairs it will take you in between the various units on the floors and then you can enter another passage way which will take you down into the basement without having to use that main door. This staircase from what they have told me exists on both sides of the 3rd floor between 301 and 302 as well. However, for those units you move the side wall of the closet to enter the stairs which go down through unit 205 and take you to the basement area and then you come out of the door beside the front set of steps.
These people tried to get me to believe one day and were almost close to pulling it off. They had been fucking with my mind so much the day before and that morning and using whatever devices they use on people to get into your head and make it tingle. They had tried to convince me that they were a cult and that this day in October was a special day where they had all their satanic cult members coming to do sacrifices in their alter. They told me that Finnigan was some special spirit animal and that they were all coming to sacrifice him today and there would be over 2000 of them converging on the property. And I stupidly almost believed them to the point where I was upset and put Finnigan into his carrier and threw my jacket over it and was about to walk out of the building when I’m not sure if I heard a slight giggle or what but something pinged in my head and made me realize that this was just another one of their pranks or tactics in order to make me look crazy and I’ll admit for a second it almost worked. But I came to my sense quick enough and turned back around and went back into my unit and let Finnigan out of his carrying case and proceeded to tell them to go fuck themselves and that their little tactics were not going to work on me that day.
They proceeded to continue with their Satanic cult banter and extended doing this for the entire week. Until Saturday came when they were all on hand in the downstairs office trying to push their narrative about being a satanic cult. They kept telling me that their cult was going to drain me of all my blood and cut Finnigan in half and their cult leader was going to eat him for breakfast and make me watch before they killed me. And then when I was out on the patio having a smoke as at this point I was unfazed by what they were trying to do when I loved over and saw Meghan sitting crossed legged in the patio door of the guy I refer to as bater on the 2nd floor of 1688 Bidwell staring at me with her arms crossed on her legs just non stop not even blinking with this kind of crazed look in her eye continually staring at me.
I refer to that guy as Bater as when they tried to get me to kill myself that day in September after having terrorized me for days and days, he was one of the ones that were watching from their patios over at 1688 which was Pops or Charles on the 4th floor at 406 and then there was Pierson at 206 and then Bator who was in 203 I believe all watching to see if I was going to come out alive or dead, see they are part of their little cult and wanted to see a dead body being thrown over the side of the patio for their “Cleaners” to come pick up and dispose of.
See part of their Satanic cult this is that they steam people getting killed online for their viewers to watch. That’s why they kidnap kids because they have a kiddie porn site they own and operate and they create their own content with a guy named Jossiab Riveria who use to live in the same apartment building as me at 26 Meadowbrook Dr. Which is also where Audrey St. Denis lived and Alissa Spinny who were also apart of my stalking. But anyway this group takes the kids that they get from either their illegal international adoption company that is a complete fraud or they kidnap them from around the world as well and they take them to Halifax or Vancouver and proceed to make kiddie porn with them and then when they are done with them they make Kiddie Snuff porn.
This is where Todd, Micahel and Scott along with Jon sometimes will rape these kids violently even sometimes with knives and then when he’s raping them, he will stab them to death and record the entire thing on video for their site and subscribers. Now this is all what they have told me so may be a scare tactic in order to try and drive me crazy but again my mind doesn’t let me believe that this is true because who would be so heinous and do that to innocent children. So, I have to believe its part of their tactics to not go crazy from what they have told me, otherwise I’d likely go completely insane and try hunt them down and take their lives for doing this to children. But I have not because my mind will not allow me to go there just because they are trying to torture and terrorize me to look insane.
Children
It wasn’t until probably around August of 2025 that they first started to mention harming children in part of their torture and terrorizing of me. Going back to when they first arrived in April and soon after their rape and attempted murder of me on Meadowbrook. I was the building manager there and was going around one day in May which happened to be the 8th of May I remember it as if it was yesterday. I was going around the property doing some cleanup and was heading back in from my smoking spot when I saw quite a few cars parked on the Meadowbrook parking lot there was a minivan looking vehicle and another older type car which I want to say looked like a car/truck combo but the name slips my mind right now. So I took out my phone and logged into the surveillance cameras which I had gotten operational after starting, as they were fried, well the hard drive was fried on the system when I first started.
So I was logging into the surveillance camera’s and checked out the one that was facing the Meadowbrook drive parking lot and there I saw a dark blue SUV come into the parking lot and over to the side of the parking lot by the minivan I could see Jossiah Riveria and his girlfriend talking to some guy who they were giving stuff to in preparation for Jossiah’s eviction which I had given him for non payment of rent. It was when the blue suv pulled into the parking lot that I could see a female on the back driver’s side and you could see a young boy sitting in a highchair beside her and she wad waiting for someone to bring her, her phone. This girl with dark brown hair brought over her phone to her which I didn’t know how she had the phone since the vehicle from that I could tell had just pulled into the parking lot. It was then that I noticed the lady looked like the woman Denise or Tracy from Haro St in Halifax, and the guy who got out of the driver’s side sort of looked like a light hairs Lars from 580 Bidwell st. I couldn’t be certain that it was them, but it did look very close to being them.
All the time I was watching them something told me to start recording on the camera’s and I hit the record button after watching them for about 30 seconds or so. I saw Jossiah take what were hand weights one still with the bar and two weights on it and the others were weights in a plastic bag. He took those and handed it to the man who got out of the vehicle. When I was watching this I was distracted for a moment and after they both put the weights in the back of the SUV I turned my head back to check out the woman sitting in the seat behind the drivers seat when I noticed she was not gone and a little girl was sitting in the back seat half hanging out the window talking to the people in the parking lot. I didn’t see the Denise or Tracy again until I saw someone not sure if it was her sitting in the front passenger set. Still not sure how she got to there unless she crawled over and went out the other door in the back.
Anyway, The man and Jossiah exchanged some words nothing bad they seemed to have known each other. And then Jossiah went back to his other friend who was putting things in his car and the man went back into the vehicle and got ready to drive away. I saw the little girl and the little boys face again as I was watching the video and the blue SUV pulled out and drove down Meadowbrook. This was about 2:30-4:00pm in the afternoon. I was later sitting at home that evening and not long after I got into my house I believe it was an amber alert that went off on my phone saying that two kids had gone missing in Pictou or Truro area not totally sure but I checked out the picture that was in the amber alert and checked out the local news and saw that they looked similar to the two kids I had seen in the car.
I then went and looked at the video again on my work phone and decided that I couldn’t be 100% sure but that I would submit the video to crime stoppers letting them know that I thought maybe these were the possible missing kids but I couldn’t be 100% sure. I then called crime stoppers and told them that I had submitted a video and for them to check it out. I didn’t hear anything back from them and hadn’t thought too much more about it that evening until I was going out for a smoke and saw the woman who lived in 110 when I lived there named Sarah. I saw her daughter sitting in some guys white truck and it looked like they had just gotten back from an outing, what I found odd is that she didn’t look like she was having that great of a time and Sarah didn’t come to get her she sat there with the guy for about 10-15 mins or so and they were parked in the 22 Meadowbrook parking lot and not in the usual parking lot for the building.
It was the following Monday when I was working that I had a strange visit from Mobile Mental Health show up at my building and started asking me if I was concerned about children’s safety or if I was concerned that children were being hurt, and I told them no that I had just started. My mother who happened to be popping in for a visit at the time was there when I was talking to them in my office. They never mentioned anything about crime stoppers so I didn’t either, but I found it increasingly strange that I would get a random visit from Mobile Mental health. It wasn’t until we were sitting there and the lady from the mental health team went out into the hallway and you could hear her talking to someone not sure if it was in person or on the phone but you could hear her say “I can’t take him in for no reason at all” which struck me as quite strange seeing as I had no history in Halifax of any mental issues. The only place where that had happened was with my tormentors in Vancouver.
I then thought It was strange when I saw Sarah come to the front door when I was going out for a smoke and her daughter got out of the truck and went over to see her but didn’t call her mom or anything instead she called her Sarah which struck me as odd, but that whole day and experience of seeing the kids earlier and then Sarah’s daughter all kind of threw me for a loop as this was the first time I had noticed anything relating to children happening in the building.
It wasn’t until either later that night or maybe the next night that I would associate any of that stuff with my stalkers who had come from Vancouver to start up their terror and terrorizing of me. But after this night I would start to hear what sounded like little kids crying and it took me a bit to figure out that the couple Alissa and Evan next door didn’t have kids. I wasn’t sure if the person living above them had kids and I knew Audrey and her boyfriend Ben didn’t have kids but I would continually hear kids making noise. It was at this point that I started to think that this was in part from the people harassing and stalking me trying to get under my skin somehow or unnerve me because they knew that I thought kids were great.
It wasn’t until somewhat later that these people would continue to play kid sounds which what I believed were through speakers. It didn’t take me long to figure out that they had been working with Alissa and Audrey to help torment me while living there. So I could only believe that they were both playing these sounds through speakers in their units as I never saw any kids around the property except for the ones that were there when I first started working there. But the kids sounds were continual every night when I went to lay down to go to sleep I would hear kids and it wasn’t until a couple months maybe 2 into moving into the building that the kids sound started to sound more distressing. And the stalkers would tell me that they were running children through a trafficking ring in the building and that people in the building were involved and that they had been coming to Halifax for years now taking kids from around the province and over seas and taking them to live in this building and at 22 with “Host” families in the building. These people were Tanya in 106, the lady who lived in 105, There was Sonny who lived in 203 and the lady who lived in 206, Alissa and Audrey never really kept kids in their unit although you would hear kids occasionally, in their places.
There was also Sarah who never kept and kids except for her daughter and there was the guy who looked like Nadar Hassan who was in 117 and the lady who lived in 116 who had a son, but you just never saw him ever and she had an extra bedroom that the door was never open to. Then there was Jossiah who was in 212 when I moved in and he had a little girl at some point who he said went to live with her mother in the USA but still had ½ her bedroom stuff setup. And when I first moved in he had a little new born baby which while I was in the building seems to have just disappeared and I never knew where it went. But why would I ask I was just the building manager, and it may have been visiting him.
It wasn’t until I had been there for a little bit longer and the people stalking me started to tell me that they were running these kids through the building and were making kiddie porn with them and the other children in the property. They told me that Jossiah was their producer of child porn and one time when I went to inspect his unit I did notice that there was what appeared to be a server looking computer in his hallway closet, but this was before they started to tell me that he was making child porn for them.
They also told me that they have a child porn site which they stream though multiple people’s devices and mine was one of them. They told me that they have has child porn servers on my phone and computers for over 6 years now and to this day I have still not been able to find anything except recently I’ve discovered shadow drives which I’ll talk more about in technology.
But while at the property I was doing my work and was subsequently let go on May 23rd for no apparent reason except that someone had broken into my unit and stolen my master keys for the property and after that happened I started to notice keys to units going missing which I reported and about a week or so after that I was given a termination letter.
But it was during this time that the people stalking me had told me that the kids that I was hearing at night were kids they had abducted and that they were the Sullivan kids. I didn’t really believe them but the scenario of the SUV stuck in my head. It was soon after they started telling me that they were taking kids that they eventually started telling me that they were sexually molesting them as well with Jossiah. Again I never saw them doing anything nor did I see any strange people in the building except for the first week when they arrived and the building seemed to be flooded with additional people like probably an extra 100 people coming and going when they first arrived.
It wasn’t until late one night when I was going doing rounds around the property at about 2am just before going to bed that I had walked down the front walkway and into the Meadowbrook parking lot and I went around the side to the back door when I turned the corner and heard was at the time sounded like someone shoveling behind the building. At first, I didn’t totally notice it but once I got closer to the fence by the back door I heard it again. So, I stood there for a second and again herd the shovel hit the dirt. I then went and walked around the back of the fence to see if I could see anything but the shoveling sound had stopped and I couldn’t see anyone noticeable behind the building.
I stood there for about 30 seconds or so to see if I could hear anything but nothing and went about going into the building and never thought anything more about it until a few days later when Elise and Tracy (Denise), Todd, Margaret, Scott and Meghan and Margaret Along with Michael and Jon and Alan all told me that they had killed those Sullivan kids by beating the to death. Well they said that Denise and Todd got angry because they kids started to talk back and that they beat them with a pipe wrench to death and this was after they said they had already beat them so much so that the little girl was in a comma and Brett had to put her on life support but she didn’t make it and they killed the little boy and buried them both behind the building.
I didn’t really believe them because not once during anytime being there at the property did I hear any kids screaming or crying like they were being abused. But they swore they had done this, so I chalked it up to them trying to torment me and terrorize me in hopes that they would get a reaction out of me that would make me look crazy and go off the edge. I will admit they got a reaction out of me where I started to try and pay more attention to what I was maybe hearing but still I never heard any kids screaming or anything. And the amount of lies that they continually told me on Haro st and then when they started stalking me again in Halifax made me disbelieve, they were capable of doing this, but that sure has changed now.
Recently they have told me that they have been trafficking children for years and besides kidnapping them from their parents they have also told me that they find parents who no longer want their children and they buy them off of the parents but that story was only short lived before they started to tell me very recently that they have had an international upscale adoption agency based out of Vancouver and the USA where they find families in Europe or elsewhere and pose as an adoption agency and these people unsuspectingly give their children up for adoption to those psychopaths and they make them believe that they are taking them to live with new families in Canada. They have recently told me that instead they are taking these children form these families overseas and instead bringing them to Canada and Abusing them extensively with their either devices or gifts and they are brutally raping them mostly Todd and Jon and Scott and Michael do this they have said. But they abuse them in an effort to get them ready for their new lives because they have told me they take these poor kids and sell them to the sex slave industry and auction them off to the highest bidders.
The children that they don’t see after abusing them Soo extensively they are mere shells of little humans, they will do bloodwork on and DNA testing on to see if they can find a match for their organs on the international organ donation registry which Nadia has managed to hack into. They will then approach these families and offer to sell them the organs which they need and are waiting for. This is apparently how Alan received his kidney back in Dec of 2024, Todd and Jon facilitated that transfer.
They have also told me even back in Haro st days that they are part of a satanic cult. But recently they have told me that the kids they are unable to sell to either the sex slave industry or to organ harvesting they will torture them for fun mostly Meghan and Tracy and Margaret do this until they can’t take anymore and then they will take them to one of their weekly satanic cult meetings and sacrifice them to their dark lord and drain their blood and drink it. They have told me this again to terrorize me and try to get more of a reaction out of me in the hopes that they will be able to drive me crazy. But for some reason and because of all the bullshit they have spewed my way my mind won’t let me believe that these people could really be that Heinous of individuals. But as time has gone on and their stories just seem to get worse and worse and they keep telling me that they are being 100% honest with everything they do its hard to now not believe what they are telling me.
Technology
These members apparently have a clone of my iPhone through a backdoor hack with web kits where they are able to clone the device and create instances of that device in web kits allowing them to stream video and audio to their subscribers the app NOOM Projects which has a media library for business training purposes, but they use it for their purposes in streaming and saving their Stalking 101 course which really is just storing my most intimate details of my life.
The cloned phones apparently fully mirror my device in so much so that the files i create on my phone are added to their devices and if they delete from their device, it removes it from the main mirror phone. This is done through another backdoor hack in the apple FIND MY PHONE tool where if you go into the code and remove some /’s from the beginning of the lines of code you can see all the instances of your device currently logged in.
They have done the cloning of the phones also so they can run their servers through your device. I know this because when I ran a diagnostic test on my phone it indicated that I had 4 servers running behind the actual IOS. These streaming servers run into their Noom Project 25542 Apple Project, and they also utilize the apple tool for remote desktop viewing except they enable controls on the device also. They do this so they can control the phone and change settings and upload their server info.
THey use all the memory on the device and take away the ability to save to your personal device through changing the source code from apple. And make it so anything you save on your phone only saves to the cloud and you don’t even have the option to save to your own device. This is something they can do to any device on the apple network.
They also have found a backdoor hack into windows through their remote desktop application where they do not need anyone to accept the request and can miniplate anything they want to on your device and have access to every computer running windows around the world.
They have told me that the servers running through my devices is their child porn sites and that they do this so that there is no implication on them and if the authorities find the site and monitor traffic to it then the persons who’s device it rus through are the ones implicated. Thankfully I have never seen anything they have stored on my device because they have removed my admin privileges and I’m only able to see what’s on my iCloud account. Over the past year and a half, they have made me have to create 5 different iCloud accounts. Ands now with me on my 5th iCloud account I have lost my entire life before April 1 of 2025 which is when they came to Halifax to start their torment and torture again in hopes of having me kill myself and them being able to use the false will they created for me and take all of my inheritance. So being online and for life. Any and all Wills made prior to December 15, 2025 are null and void.
Eviction Notice
It was after the 15th I believe maybe around the 25th of September that I was served with a 10 day eviction notice from the landlord which I ended up appealing in an effort to buy more time in finding a new place to move and had one lined up with a new job that I was in the final stages of getting and tried to focus on what I had to do to get this job in the bag. However, these people kept digging into me and getting me sidetracked and harassing me and bricking my devices by deleting the operating system and removing my devices from the computer that I almost missed my final interview which I did make it to however I was 30 minutes late
I did not get that role and would later be told that Todd and Elise called the hiring people and told them that I was a druggie and sex offender. And they did this by hacking into my email, both my Gmail and my Hotmail from that point forward until this very day have been hacked, filtered, re-routed and disconnected. They even blocked me by activating the snooze function to my accounts so that they had to approve any emails that were being sent. I wouldn’t find this out until much later when I moved back to Halifax.
Vancouver Cont.
Back to the torture and terrorizing of me on Haro st. These people would take shift daily being super nice to me and then doing the typical gaslighting thing and being supreme assholes telling me that my family hated me, I was worthless that I was stupid and that I was going to be homeless on the street, that I was a junkie, that I was this or that. And this kind of abuse went on for probably 1.5 weeks when they started to get in on the fact that I was so worthless and my life was so worthless that I should kill myself. So one night just to shut them up I lined up a line of cocaine and a shot of GHB and some Sleeping pills and told them fine I would kill myself. So I did a bit of line of cocaine and proceeded to lay in bed. See they didn’t realize is that I had absolutely no intention of killing myself and just wanted to see how this played out. What I didn’t realize at the time until a bit later in that evening is that there were cameras in my bedroom like little peephole camera’s which is how they watched their “Toys” when they were playing with them. But I laid down in bed and pretended to be starting to dye and cuddled Finnigan for a bit and then sent him out to the Livingroom to continue playing the part of the dying distraught person they wanted me to be and slowly pretended to be fading away into the dark abyss of death.
I was lying there and you could hear the clatter of feet on what sounded like steps behind my head and behind the wall where my headboard was placed . And after that it was soon followed by the voices of Tracy, Todd and Elise saying to someone, “Is he dead yet” can we go see the body. And then the voice from outside the window said not yet sweeties but soon. And that’s when I realized there was a peanut gallery watching or listening to me from the other side of the wall. I could here them chatter some. And I continued to pay the person passing away and I guess I was taking too long because Meredith yelled from downstairs “Fucking Dye already, people have paid good money to see this” and it was then when it dawned on me that this was some sort of sick streaming thing for people who were demented and liked watching people die. I then sat up in bed and yelled back to Meredith “Not tonight bitch” and she replied back yelling, “You fucking asshole, you fucking asshole, I’m going to kill you myself” and I walked out into the Livingroom.
This is where I saw the guy they call Charles or Pops who lives at 406-1688 Robson st, The guy I named Bator who lives on the 2nd floor facing my old unit and Pierson who lived in 206 all at 1688 Haro st. They were all staring at my patio from theirs as if they were waiting to see someone carry a body out but instead they all had a surprised look on their face when I walked out onto the patio to have a cigarette and started at each of them like I knew exactly what they were there for and it was to watch someone take their own life.
So once this was all over and down with and they were reeling from having to give back all the money they were supposed to make off my killing my self I continued on with my night and they kind of went silent and I don’t recall hearing much from them the rest of that night to be honest. It wasn’t until the next day that they started in again with light gas lighting and telling me that they were sorry to being so excited about me killing myself, and others were sorry that I was unsuccessful in my endeavors. But this was also because some might not have known that this was all a joke on my part and I never had any intentions of taking my own life I just wanted to see what their reaction to me doing it would be and they showed their true colours that night. The tried to build me up as part of their psycho plan to build me up again so that they could rip me down. So that they could continue their gaslighting efforts once again in an effort for round two. They knew this time that they would have to go in harder at me to get me to a point where I actually tried it again and so they kept building me up and to the point that when I was cruising on Grinder and Scruff on the 1st of October this guy who called himself Dimitri messaged me to hook up and we did, he came over to my place around 11pm and we hung out for a bit and then proceeded to have sex. It was towards the end of us having sex and hearing these people in my head for the previous hour that I turned around to suck his dick and when doing so he put his hands over my ears and all the voices just disappeared all at once. Not a single sound could be heard and it was like a light going off in my head realizing that I truly wasn’t hearing things and these voices were 100% external to my body. He took his hands off my ears again and put them back on and when he did that I could hear the voices talking until he put his hands back on my ears and again they disappeared entirely and soon after he left and I realized that these voices were truly coming from external sources as there was still a minor amount of doubt that maybe just maybe they were inside my head but he helped prove that not a single voice was coming from inside my head.
After that night I went about my life as usual with always hearing these people now just sort of off to the side of my head but not in my head anymore they were aways external. It was on the 4th or 5th that Meredith got into my head when I was sitting on the patio and told me that I should teach them a lesson and take their building away from them and told me to get the directors for the company who was listed as the building owners changed and how to do it by getting a director change form from the province and filling it out and taking it and faxing it to the province. I could always hear her voice just sort of behind me so wasn’t sure if she was in unit 305 talking to me or from her patio which was just below where my deck was and just slightly out of sight. But she walked me through the entire thing and I faxed it off with her help because I figured I’d teach these assholes a lesson and didn’t even think about it again after submitting that fax to the province.
The days went on and they just continued their usual torment and terrorizing, they would tell me that they were going to kill me when I was sleeping. They were saying that they were going to kill my cat while I was out or sleeping and it was around the 10th or 11th of the month of October that I noticed that someone had been coming into my apartment while I was sleeping. It happened two or three times where I would wake up and as I was waking up I would hear my front door closing and the lock from the deadbolt clicking and the first couple times I hadn’t really thought much about it but on the 3rd time I could see someone walking down the front entry way to the door of my unit and then heard the door close and the lock clip. Todd would later tell me that this was him coming into my apartment looking at me sleeping and again later on Jon would also tell me that it was him coming into my unit and had once touched my bum while I was asleep.
This sort of thing went on along with them telling me I was a dead beat or missing the rent which on the 3rd of October we had the tenancy board hearing, which was very valid, a lot of things that were supposed to fall into place during the month of August and September just didn’t anymore and I hadn’t had the money to pay the rent. But we went to the tenancy board and had arbitration and agreed that I would remain until the 15th of November and would pay the amounts due up to that period and they would take my pet and damage deposit and I had until the 18th of the month at 5pm to do so. And I pushed through their torment and managed to get work and get it done and had the full amount paid up by the 18th.
It was after this part that they really started to do their terrorizing and started to build the narrative of me being crazy. See the director change that was put into place actually took effect and they got notice on the 18th of October that I was now the managing director for the 238 ssk Investments Ltd and they began to grill me for days and days and day about taking over their company and taking their building from them, to which I lied and said I didn’t know anything about it. When I did know but didn’t bother telling them that it was Meredith who coached me on how to do it and send it off but it was great to see them pissed off about loosing something so valuable to them and this is when they retaliated back and started to build a profile that I was insane and suffering from psychosis which was just them returning back to their original plan as they started this with Jon and Alan back in August as they had begun this narrative when I went to St Pauls asking for a social worker. So Todd and Elise and Tracy and Meredith, and Scott and Michael and Dawn and Ming and Shawn who all lived in the building started to make this their goal of having me labeled crazy. Ming was easy to do this as she worked in the mental health part of St Paul’s hospital along with Meghan’s friend Brian and they would create the doctor and medical notes required for the hospital staff to believe I had some sort of mental issue. Todd and Elise and Jon and Alan along with Tracy would utilize their paid contacts with the Vancouver police department to have them come and do mental health cheques on me saying various things to them for them to add to their report about why they were attending this call that never went into dispatch, because they called the officers themselves. Every once in a while, they would call into dispatch but would ask to have specific officers assigned to respond to the call.
You will see from below the timeline which I had created outlining what they had done to me and when they had done it. I’ve also filed complaints with the Police Commissioners office in Vancouver regarding all of these instances.
Start of Mental Torment and Games
The below excerpts are from my journal which I wrote at the time of the incidents happening. So they may not all make perfect sense, but you will get an idea of what extreme’s this group of individuals went through to try to iterate my mental state in an effort for the upcoming mental health cheques that they would later call in. None of these events were happening; they just did actions to make me think or feel like this was transpiring, like getting people to dress up in riot gear to play a part in their little skits which they did to try to undermine my mental state at the time. Which didn’t exactly undermine my mental state but did make me go into a panicked state at the time which later I was able to relax from.
October 22
Satanic cult skit
this was the day they started to make me think that the entire building was apart of a satanic cult. They told me that Finn was a beast and that hundreds of Satan worshipers would be converging on the building today to try and kill him and that I should leave if I wanted to keep him alive, I almost fell for this and packed up Finn in his carrier, covered it with my coat and proceeded to leave through the back door when it clicked that this was the same thing they tried a few days ago with their bomb scare and the mafia coming through the building and trying to kill people in the building. So once I realized they were just trying to get me to run away again I went back into my apartment and unpacked Finn and got my clothes changed back to my shorts and t shirt and told them I wasn’t falling for this game again. But this was the start of their satanist skit as I started to call them.
This skit went on for about a week or so where they kept trying to make me think that they were part of a cult and they had other players that were part of my life. Aaron and Marc-Antoine also take part in this game, but at one Saturday afternoon, I remember sitting on my patio and looking over at apartment and seeing Meghan sitting there in the window of Bators place cross legged just watching my apartment as if she was waiting for her popcorn to arrive, staring through the window and was supposed to be under some sort of hypnosis spell from what I was told and she was just standing sitting there observing me time.
One evening, Marc-Antoine was apparently playing the role of their beast and he was on my roof here to protect me from who knows what and that I was marked as his as I had an imprint on my skill of 810 which they said that was their cult brand which meant I belonged to their cult to be killed. He said he had branded me with and only he was allowed to kill me and anyone else who tried to, would face his wrath.
October 23
today they are trying to make me think that everyone is still part of a satanic cult and they keep telling me that they are going to kill me and take Finnigan and drain our blood in their alter which apparently is downstairs at 1671 haro which also has a sacrifice alter which you can get to through unit 300 and if you go through the back panel of the utility closet on the basement level. You move the panel aside by sliding it and then there is an entire half of the basement there which is where their satanic alter is. Apparently there use to be a tunnel to it from Bidwell st so they say but I’ve never been there so would not know. But they have told me that this is also where they buried some of the bodies of the people they have sacrificed over the decades at that property.
October 27
in reviewing my hospital records I found on October 27 the note and call where the police had brought me into the St Pauls hospital for assessment because I had called 911 12 times over the last few hours reporting that my neighbours were going to try and kill me and my cat they forgot to mention that they also told me that they were harming police officers. There was one officer names Marc who walked right into unit 207 and started to talk to the tormentors asking them what the hell they were doing and that he heard their voices on the recordings which I played for him. I don’t remember his last name, but they had convinced me by gaslighting that they were hurting him and two of his cohorts who were in the building. This was after the initial call from them being having them come over to review audio recordings that you can very clearly hear people talking on it unless my super sensitive hearing is wrong but I doubt it is since Marc had mentioned that he could hear them talking as well. I had many recordings for it, and I still do on my other Icloud profile but Apple has told me that they are unable to recover it but on those recordings you can hear them talking about killing people and laundering money and their torture techniques, and since apple does do back ups an officer could likely get those backups and review the audio which would also lead to authorities solving some crimes that took place during my time at haro because they did multiple murders and child trafficking during my time there so they told me.
Not sure if it was to drive me crazy at the time because it didn’t but I think they were trying anything possible to get a rise out of me. But yeah, that was totally on me because they convinced me that someone was hurting officers and the next moment, they were going to hurt me. In the police report it states that I have homicidal ideation towards my neighbour which is so very untrue but part of their narrative to create this image of me that I’m violent and dangerous to society which couldn’t be further from the truth. If someone comes after me I’m goanna take care of myself and my cat and I’ve told authorities that and they have said that’s well within my right.
While reviewing the audio with the officers in my apartment everyone could hear someone say kind of under their breath, but in a manner which the gas lighters used frequently to talk to me But this time they talked to the officers for them to check the cupboard. Then one of the officers went around my apartment and started to look in the livingroom and then made his way into the kitchen where they found a bag of meth which was at the time for personal use in my cupboard which is also how they were able to further cement the narrative that I was going crazy or into some sort of meth psychosis. When the officers left my unit I could overhear them out in the hallway having a conversation to which I went and stood by the apartment door to hear them better and I could hear mark and his partner agree that they had heard someone very low say to look in the kitchen cabinet and hey all agreed that something is going on here.
They then went to check out the units below and when they did that is when they made me believe they were hurting the officers in the basement of the building. Later I asked mark when he said he came from Granville st, if Granville st had trees and he replied to me that yes Granville st had tree’s. And this was when I could tell that he was under some sort of influence or some sort of hypotonic state. Because he had said we had to wait for another car because he left his vehicle on Granville St. Which I thought was quite odd because Haro St is quite a distance for an officer to walk to from Granville St.
November 5
this is one of the time that Todd Brisbane had called in a mental crisis on me saying I was destroying the unit and yelling at people in the hallways when I most definitely was not well except yelling at Todd and tell him that it was not a mental crisis that I was pissed off and that’s why I was mad, but he proceeded to decide to call the police anyway multiple times and pretend to be multiple neighbours saying that I was having some mental crisis and they needed to come and take me in to St Pauls because I was going crazy
November 20
in looking through the notes of my November 22 admission it states here that on November 20 police receive a phone call from neighbours that I was knocking on doors yelling and the police came to talk to me, but were unable to locate me this would be also when I heard Tracy come out into the hallway and say oh I think we heard him leave just a little bit ago. He must be gone out to cool off some, I was on my patio and I decided not to answer my door cause I figured it was the police again coming for some stupid reason or another that they had told them. Todd and Tracy proceeded to both call repeatedly from different phone numbers and lodge complaints with the police in order to help facilitate their gaslighting and try to get me arrested and put back into St Pauls for another time they stated that I was yelling at the top of my lungs when I was on my patio working.
I think this was when I was fixing my bench. It also states that police arrived at 7 o’clock in the morning the next morning and after getting the phone calls at 4 o’clock in the morning, which incidentally is when Todd would finish one of his DJ gigs and get home so he would report stuff being done as well and the police arrived at 7 AM and the police report stated that the “Patient” was calm, and they then cleared the call and left him and then later that afternoon police receive more phone calls about yelling and breaking in my apartment and threatening to assault his neighbor and I never threatened Todd nor was I yelling or breaking things in my unit. An officer said he heard me yell when he was walking up to my unit and I couldn’t have yelled because I was in bed asleep up until the time they came to my door when he said he heard me yell. This was again some of the regular cops that would show up at my door when Todd and Tracy and Meghan and Meredith or them would call them to come and take me into St. Pauls Hospital.
November 21
On this dated the gas lighters told me that my mother that I thought was my mother growing up all my life was not actually my birth mother and that I was adopted. She was my adopted mother and that the woman who my father had dated way back when we were kids was actually my birth mother and supposedly the one that was supposed to be my birthmother, went on to be super famous and invented the company 23 which I didn’t believe but they kept driving that home and that she was dying to meet me and they played this game for quite a few days. This was one of their many efforts to try to make me seem like I was believing in the non-reality things that they were spewing at me. I never did believe the things they told me and continually just let them play their little games so that they would stop trying to get me to kill myself of give some reaction to them so that they had no ammunition to contact the mental health team to take me to the hospital, this didn’t seem to matter to much though because they always found a way to get the police to my door every night it seemed.
November 22
In reviewing the doctor’s notes and the history of what they had listed as the presenting illness information from the hospital when I was admitted it states in the medical report that I was breaking things in my apartment, knocking on neighbour’s doors and yelling and threatening to assault my neighbour. That was all Todd Brisbane presenting a scenario to the police to get them to come and take me in because he got a Boner off of seeing me get arrested and placed in the police car and him and Tracy would sit in their Livingroom window and watch me get arrested with their other gang members and I know this because I would sit in the police car waiting for them to take me to St. Paul’s hospital and would see them standing there in the window all lined up in a row like some sitting ducks. They did this almost every time that they called the cops a few of them would gather in either Tracy’s apartment or Todd’s and watch the police take me into custody.
Not a single time that they took me into the hospital though did they ever try to call for an ambulance or any sort of medical staff. They always just contact another officer to take me in the ones that came to my apartment were very rarely the ones to actually take me into the hospital, It was always another officer. Sometimes they even went all out and ordered a riot wagon to take me in the hospital
November 23
It was a a Saturday morning and I was waking up and hadn’t even really done much that morning. I had, had a smoke like I usually do and was making some breakfast which was usually two bagels and a coffee for breakfast. And I had just finished both of those and had another smoke and was sitting on the patio playing with Finnigan some and then was tidying up some and was just getting ready to lay down with Finnigan on the bed for a little cat nap or cuddle seeing as he had just laid down there a few minutes earlier.
I had been laying down for about maybe 15-30 minutes when I heard “Are you ready for some fun” and it was Tracy and Todd I thought maybe Meghan but it was definitely two voices a man and a woman’s and I didn’t think too much of it because it was usually just the gaslighting assholes trying to start something. It was then about 30 minutes later and I had just started to fall asleep when I heard pounding on the door. It was a loud and aggressive pounding and I could hear them say it was the police. So I got up and started to put on some shorts and a t shirt and walked towards my apartment door when the pounding happened again and again they said it was the police and to open the door now and that they knew I was inside. So I replied to them “Calm the fuck down, I’m coming”.
It was when I opened the door and said how can I help you that there were about 10 officers who immediately ran into my apartment at me and started to grab my arms and dragged me into the unit and kept saying that I was resisting arrest when I was doing nothing of the sort. I was being very cooperative and had just asked them how I can help them. They continued to tell me that I was resisting arrest when I was not and they took me and pushed me up against the sofa table right behind my sofa in my entrance way. They proceeded to grab my arms and try to restrain me and I continually told them I was not resisting arrest.
It was here where the female officer kept asking me where my cell phone was and what I had done with it. I told her it was in my hand until you tackled me for no reason, it was then that she started to look around the room for it and eventually found it laying on the floor. She immediately grabbed it and took it and went into the hallway to where Todd and Tracy or Elise were waiting, I’m guessing because she was gone for about 5 minutes with it while the other 9 officers were restraining me for no reason what’s so ever. I asked them why they were there or why they were being so aggressive and not once did any of them tell me why I was being restrained or why they were there. But after about 5 minutes or so the female officer came back to the apartment and they proceeded to place me under arrest and put handcuffs on me and take me outside from my unit.
They didn’t allow me to do anything prior to leaving my unit except put sandals on as I wasn’t wearing anything on my feet. They proceeded to walk me down the stairs and out the front of the building and instead of walking me to a cruiser even though there were about 9 there. They had also ordered a huge riot wagon and a mobile command center vehicle as well. But they proceeded to walk me up the side of Haro st and then turn around and walked me into the middle of the road and down the center of Haro st in between the cruisers all the way back to the riot van which seems a bit extreme for a “Mental Health” check. There again were no ambulances just about 10-12 police vehicles. So I was put in the back of the wagon in one of their little cells and proceeded to have Dimitri start to talk to me from either the command center part of the vehicle and I can’t recall everything he said but he told me if I needed help to yell “Damian Demitri Mob Squad” and that everything would be ok. I didn’t realize until a few days later how much that would come in handy. So I proceeded to get taken to St. Pauls hospital in this wagon to be checked in yet again from the false things they entered into my medical records. This was the time I believe when reviewing the file that they had entered into my medical file that “my worms were cold” they had entered that into the file a couple time that I saw over the course of their false narratives they created to have my locked into the hospital. And they had to create false narratives because not once when going to the hospital did I ever present as someone having any mental issues except for one of the last times I went to the hospital.
Reviewing a discharge documentation from November 23 from St. Paul’s Hospital. It indicates some identifying information and, in that information, it states that I’m involved in a relationship with a boyfriend however I don’t have a boyfriend so I’m not sure where that’s coming from and I don’t have any information on the admission for that. As I’ve never been in a relationship with anyone while in Vancouver. I was later told that Joe posed as my boyfriend to medical staff.
November 27th
The gas lighters were at work all night last night starting at around 8 o’clock having me do a shot of G because they said it was go to stabilize my mood because they were sending the cops up to arrest me and take care of me again and have me committed and foolishly did a second shot. I’m not sure how closely together, but it was enough that it made me pass out to which I woke up around 6 AM feeling like I had been violated. Nothing looked out of sorts, except for how I felt. I felt like my ass had been used for hours on end and so I went and looked at my security cameras to check the SD cards inside them to see if it picked up anything and on the cameras, you can clearly see Todd Brisbane coming into my unit and then about 30 minutes later you can see three other people coming in Jon Cameron, Joe Ouimette and Marcus Wofle I believe it was about 30 minutes later. However, due to my eviction that happened soon after I don’t know where the camera with SD cards went that had the footage for the incident on them. I’m guessing they were thrown out with the rest of my items by the landlord and the Sheriff that they hired, because they were just lost.
November 30th
and reviewing my notes in the history of presenting illness that was provided by the hospital on November 30. They apprehended me for disorganized behavior, apparently for ringing doorbell of neighbours and yelling “worms were coming out of me”. I can 100% assure you I did not say that to anyone nor did I ever think worms were coming out of me and that was something that Todd or Tracy would have told the police. They also said I went to my next-door neighbours building and rang the buzzer of the person who know as Nadia, she is or was this groups main IT person and had access to multiple systems being the police system and hospital system as well as other systems like banking systems. But I didn’t ring any other doorbells. I didn’t yell anything at anytime; I was told by Todd to go to the back door of the building on Haro st and that Kinson the building manger would come and give me the set of keys that had been taken away from me one day the prior week. See this set of keys had a keychain on it that was made from one of my father’s old belts, and my mother had taken it in and turned it into keychains for me, my brother and sister to have.
I was standing at the back door just waiting there for a good 10 minutes and the people who lived in the unit above told me to stop yelling which surprised me as I wasn’t even talking so I told them that I hadn’t said anything and it was another 1-2 minutes after that, that I saw 3 officers come around the corner by the garbage bins and asked me what I was doing and before I could even tell them that I was waiting for someone to get me my keys they told me I was under arrest of causing a disturbance and began to take my backpack I had on me and place me in handcuffs. They then read me my rights and went through my backpack putting things out on top of the garbage bin and then started to walk me around to the front of 1671 Haro st beside Bidwell street and we walked up the street and got to the corner of Bidwell and Haro and this is when I felt something come over me from behind and then the rest went blank and do not remember anything until I woke up in what they referred to as the mob jail.
It was in this Mob jail that I woke up from whatever they used to knock me out. I know this happened during this time because in the official police report it initially said that I was taken to City Jail and then later in the report corrected to say I was at the jail over by the Cambie bridge. But it also said in the same report that I was in lockup until I suffered a mental issue and had to be transported to St. Paul’s hospital. Which was not the case, I was never in the city jail nor the one by the Cambie bridge as they only have 1 jail in Vancouver in operation so unless I was in some other out of commission jail I was taken somewhere besides any city sort of jail.
The report later stated also that I had actually been arrested and taken into a designated facility, but it doesn’t say I was taken and arrested and taken to jail I was taken to a designated facility so they had rewritten that in the medial report that they did that night and that I was presented to emergency by paramedics who had picked me up from this facility wherever I was being held. It was while I was at this facility that I had put my hands up on a light in the first cell and it fell down and these officers and what looked like St. Pauls hospital staff came rushing into the room and proceeded to grab me by the arms and drag me into another cell.
I wasn’t in that cell for more then 30 seconds before I was thrown down on the floor and the group of 8 or so people started to put their feet on me to restrain me and I kept yelling for them to stop that I had done nothing wrong. They proceeded to continue to stand on my arms and legs and then put their feet on my head and started to push down on my head and started to stand on my head with their feet and I was yelling out to them to stop and continually yelled for them to stop and started to yell Damian Demitri Mob Squad to see if that would make them stop but they did not let up on standing on my head. They did this util I passed out unconscious so I’m not sure how long they did this to me but I know I eventually woke up and not sure after how long but there was no one in the room with me anymore when I awoke.
I woke up to hearing Todd’s voice in the speaker in the room telling me that his fun had just begun. I didn’t know what that had meant at the time, but I would later learn that it was because he planned to keep me there for hours without anyone or anything to check on me. I then after a bit started to yell for help after my calls for help went unanswered. I yelled so loud that the people on the street must have heard me or someone else in the hospital or jail heard me because a nurse or orderly came to my cell and asked me why I was yelling and I told him that the handcuffs were cutting into my wrists and could I have them loosened. To which he just turned and walked away. To this day I still have the scar from the handcuffs cutting into my wrists.
It was after about another hour maybe two and then they finally called a paramedic to come and pick me up from whatever facility I was being housed in which I believe was some part of St. Pauls hospital because I recall going into the driveway with a garage sort of setup and and they took me up a ramp, but I could hear the paramedic say to the person who was greeting them, “What did you do to him” and “Why don’t you take him up yourself” because the paramedic thought it was strange that they were calling him to take me from the location I was being housed in to the emergency room which was just a few short seconds away once we got in the ambulance.
But it was when I was being put on the stretcher that I was so distraught and beside myself that I started to cry like a blubbering baby that this ordeal was finally over and someone was taking me to where I wouldn’t be tortured anymore. The ambulance driver told me that everything was going to be ok, but I couldn’t stop crying so much so that I cried all the way to emergency and couldn’t even say anything but the ambulance driver told the doctor who admitted me that I had already been certified which I was not because I didn’t see a single doctor.
From what I can tell Todd and Tracy/Denise know someone who works in mental health sector of St. Paul’s and her name is Ming, well that’s what I call her she lived on the ground floor of 1671 Haro with her boyfriend Shawn. I know this because they’re able to go in and change documentation information like this. They say in here I was complaining about the worms eating me and I can guarantee you that never once came out of my mouth during any time in St Paul’s ever or in any custody or out of my mouth.
I was admitted to St Paul’s hospital and was kept there in a solitary confinement cell where only one patient at a time was allowed to go out of their cell and watch tv in the common area for 1 hour a day otherwise I was kept locked in my cell the rest of the time. It wasn’t until probably day 3 or 4 that I was moved up into another unit where I was allowed to move freely and had my own room and bed and was in the common space for meals and tv time.
I was here for another 5-6 days when I had met with the doctor on call and a nurse and they proceeded to tell me after having met me for 2 minutes that I was suffering from Psychosis to which I replied to them that I was not and that they had only talked to me for 2 minutes and that I knew what psychosis was and I was not suffering from it at all. There were no delusions, I was not hearing voices or seeing things nor was I having ideas of grandeur and I didn’t think I had any special gifts or superpowers like one might when suffering from psychosis. I would soon learn that no matter what I said to them this would not make any difference.
See after that meeting and me swinging the door open to leave that a group of hospital security came into my room and proceeded to tell me I was getting an injection because I was out of hands which I was not being I was perfectly calm cool and collected but they proceeded to inject me with something that knocked me out. I would later learn that this was all part of Todd and Tracy/Denise’s and Elises plan to have me locked up. See Elise also known as Meghan poses as a mental health professional and creates the false narrative of people having mental issues. I know this because when reviewing my charts after being let out of the hospital it shows that I was discharged from St. Paul’s hospital on the 10th of December.
However, On the 10th of December rather then being released from the hospital I was instead then admitted to Timber Creeks high security facility when I should have been walked out the door of St. Paul’s. So, someone in the hospital put through the reacquisition to have me transferred to Timber creek rather then released from the hospital. I was then taken by ambulance to Timber Creek where I was kept on lockdown from the 10th of December until the 20th of December when I was then released back into the care of St Paul’s and was held there for another 3 days before being released on my own recognisance. This is when I had called my now ex-friends Alan and Jon to see if I could stay with them since they had Finnigan and I wanted to see him quite bad. They had told the doctors yes I could but nothing had been in concrete until I arrived there and asked them if I could maybe stay a few days which they did say yes to but would later change their mind which I would come to realize that was due to the fact that they were a part of the entire Haro st torture and terrorizing and setting up the mental health narrative when there were no mental health issues at all and still are none.
December 23
I went to stay with Alan and Jon and see Finnigan and proceeded to see if I couldn’t find some sort of housing or way to get money as I was just out of the hospital and had neither. I was homeless without any money and was at the mercy of Alan and Jon for a place to stay and a roof over mine and Finnigan’s head. We stayed here until just after new year’s which was much longer than anyone had anticipated me being there with Finnigan. I was talking with my mother during this time to see what I was going to do and what my options were, and it was decided that I would move back to Halifax and try to start my life over again. So, I had asked Alan when I had to be out by and he told me his parents were coming that Friday and I would have to be out by then. But you could tell the entire time I was there that they didn’t want me there at all. They probably said 50 words to me over the entire 2-week period I was there. And yeah, it was awkward but I couldn’t do anything at the time because it was my only option see part of what this group did and these guys did was alienate every friend I had in the city ever. No one talked to me anything for reasons I’m not sure of but I didn’t have contact with a single person except for these two and Joe who I would also later learn was involved in the entire thing.
So on Friday I went to stay at a hotel because my mother gave me money to and took Finnigan with me and we stayed at a hotel on Robson st for about another week while I went and worked on a customer’s yard to try and get as much of that done as possible because I knew that this was likely going to be my last time in Vancouver for ever. So I did some things I needed to do to get ready to leave and proceeded to get on a plane with Finnigan and departed Vancouver for my 10.5-hour flight back to Halifax.
After Haro St.
I was back in Halifax and staying with my mother in her spare room and not once when I was back in Halifax did I hear a single voice of anyone that had been terrorizing me which I didn’t think I would since I wasn’t living on Haro st anymore. I thought maybe someone might try to reach out to contact me but not even a text message from anyone in Vancouver.
So I lived a recovering peaceful life at my mothers with Finnigan healing from the PTSD that I suffered from having my head stomped on. There was about a 2-month period when I couldn’t fall asleep facing the wall of my room because I would have panic attacks and would have to get out of bed and do something so that it would go away. There was more than 1 night also that I just lost it and started to cry for no reason what’s so ever because I would remember what I had ensured while on Haro and being put into the hospital and suffering I experienced at the hands of this group of psychopaths. I went to see a psychiatrist at my mother’s request and to talk about what had happened to me in Vancouver. It was part of her must haves for me to move back to Halifax and go in with her. That and getting the Depot injection before I came back home which meant that I would have two injections in a 3-week period which one should only have every 30 days.
It was around the end of January when the tremors started to happen. I would lay there and my entire head would just start shaking uncontrollably for hours on end. I could do nothing to stop them and I would just have to sit there and endure them until they stopped. This was the first time I had called rapid access to see if there was some way that they could take me to the hospital and have them flush out the medication from my system because the side effects were way to sever and I wasn’t planning to take it again. I had tremors, uncontrollably eating, I had stomach issues, I had heart palpitations, I had difficulty breathing which were all side effects from this and one major one which I won’t know if I have until it starts to show signs is Parkinson’s disease as this medication can give you that just from one dose. But they said there was nothing they could do to help facilitate that and I would just have to endure the symptoms until the medication had subsided in my system.
So I went one with life and this happening to me and couldn’t control it, I’d be driving down the road with my mother going somewhere and all of a sudden the tremors would start and wouldn’t stop for like 30 minutes to 2 hours but I learned to live with them because there was nothing I could do about them until the medication had left my body. I went on with my days and life getting assistance setup so I had some money and applying for jobs so I could get work and eventually I did get some interviews which was a stark difference from Vancouver because I had applied for over 1000 jobs in Vancouver without even a single phone call or interview which I would learn was because this group fo people had my email hacked and filtered and my calls being filtered on my phone. So it was surprising that when I sent out resumes in Halifax that I actually got called back for and my first interview I was offered the job. But I would also later learn that this was possibly somehow cultivated as well as the building was not quite what it seemed when I first moved in.
April 2025
It was around March 24th that I started working for Enqore developments as a property manager at 26 Meadow Brook Drive and was excited to start and was looking forward to having something to do with my days. I moved into the building on the 1st of April and my family and some new friends helped me get everything I needed to start out on my own again seeing as when I moved from Vancouver to Halifax, I moved with a very small tote bag with I think 2 pairs of jeans 2 pairs of shorts some underwear and a couple shirts and 1 pair of shoes. And when I moved into my place on the 1st I had pretty much everything I needed. Furniture, blankets and towels and all the stuff one would need so I was excited to be able to start my life again without being tormented while I was doing it.
It wasn’t until probably the 9th or 10th of April that I started to see and hear them again at my building on Meadowbrook. I would hear Todd and Denise who goes by Tracy now outside my window talking to me. And then there would be Wesley or whomever they had playing him. Apparently, he was staying with Twila up on the 3rd floor and had gotten permission from his probation officer to leave Vancouver and check out Halifax to spend time with what he said was his new husband. Who was apparently supposed to be me, but if you listen to this group of crazy people, I’ve had more marriages than the church themselves. Because they have told me on various occasions that I’m married to everyone in their group but Meghan is the only one who has taken money from my inheritance by being my ex-wife.
But anyway, these were the first 3 that I would hear at meadow brook and would soon discover that they were working with Audrey St. Denis and Alissa Spinny and I learned this because I would start to hear them to join in on the conversations with Tracy and Todd and Meghan and Wesley. So much so that Alissa tried to get me arrested by playing with a cat meow that sounded just like my old cat Jasmine one night in an effort to get me worked up and start the mental health calls here in Halifax but that would come later in July.
For April life was just starting to get annoying with them constantly talking from what I would later discover would be cars parked in the parking lot of 22 Meadow Brook Drive. They would come in for an hour or two and do some tormenting and then drive off for a bit and return later in the day to do some more, meanwhile Audry and Alissa would take up the slack of when they weren’t there.
Increased Traffic
My days went on without much ever happening for the first few weeks I was there until I started to notice a lot more traffic and people being in the building. I would sit in my office doing things and would notice there was a constant traffic on the 2nd floor of people going to the direction of unit 201, 203, 205 and 206 and at the time being a new building manager I didn’t think too, too much of it until I noticed that there were a lot of people outside the building at the time as well. So I got a Wi-Fi camera and put it up outside the office to see just how much extra traffic was happening there and during the day there were at least an extra 100-200 people going in and out of the building. But at night there was barely any traffic. Again I didn’t think to much of it at the time and hadn’t heard Todd or Elise or Tracy or anyone else for a few days which was nice.
But then on April 18th that all changed. I was at home at night by myself as usual after having worked all day long and then went to bed with Finnigan as per usual and I think i might have had my window open a crack because of the heat and went to sleep as usual. It wasn’t until when I woke up the following morning that I had remembered everything that had happened during the night when I was supposed to be sound asleep. I remember waking up in the night and being “Slammed” by Jon Cameron and cursing him out to no end when he was doing this. This happened about 7-8 times and he slammed me just as many times. I also recalled having an out of body experience where I was floating above Alan and Rowan where they were in the hallway taking peoples info from them on a clipboard and there was a line up of people to get into my unit.
When i woke up the first thing I heard was Todds voice asking me how i was feeling and my stomach was very sore and when i walked out into the Livingroom to look out the window everything was yellow and not just like a pale morning sun yellow it was full on urine color yellow. And I looked over to the lookout spot where I would smoke cigarettes and thats when everything from the night flooded into my mind. I saw who i thought was Zach at the time a guy sitting where i usually smoked in a grey hoodie. I could feel my stomach cramping up a bit but thought maybe i was just hungry. But I got dressed and called a cab and went down to the gas station to grab a pack of smokes because I was all out.
When i got back and lit a smoke and walked over to lookout point which is what i called my smoking area the guy that was sitting there before I went to the store was gone. When i went for my smoke something in the back of my mind told me that it was Zach but I never saw his face only heard his voice, so I could not know for certain. But I had my smoke and went back inside the apartment and the yellow vision had subsided some. But I immediately had to go to the washroom when i returned back from my smoke. And I went and had explosive diarrhea to the point that the entire bowl was full. But my stomach felt better after that. It was then that I went and laid down in bed again.
I was quite out of it from that night’s events that would come to my mind as I laid there. See as i laid there in bed I remembered that there were people in my Livingroom and at the entrance as mentioned and there were about 8 people in my bedroom again. There was Todd doing the camera for the film they have saved on their phones. There was Zach holding up my head, There was Tracy sucking on my ankle because from what Todd told me she injected me with too much rattle snake poison. There was Nadar standing off to the side looking like a zombie staring ahead, There was Jon Injecting me with the Slams, There was Alissa over to the side by Jon and that’s. all i recall seeing when I was coming to from being slammed. They tell me that i was slammed 7 times in a 1 hour period along with having people come into the room and use me as a personal toilet and pissing and shitting in my mouth. All of which they have told me they caught on camera on their phones.
Weather all those events happened are totally true as Todd likely added some into my mind through persuasion, the ones that i know did happen are the Slamming as i woke up during those, Tracy holding my leg as i woke up and she was doing that and seeing Todd with the phone in his hand off to the side of the room by the closets. I do not recall seeing Finnigan anywhere when i woke up from being slammed, nor when i woke up that morning. But when I laid back down for a nap after getting back from the store someone must have come in to my apartment yet again like they did the night before and chloroformed me again because I was out for another day or two and when i woke up Finnigan was besides me curled up as if he was always there.
So i’m not sure exactly when it was after the 6th or 7th injection but I know my heart stopped at some point because I was floating above Alan and rowan in the hallway and started to float upwards and then the next thing I know I was back in my body being slammed again and then i was gone yet again and it was morning and i was waking up. This full encounter can be found on Vanfraud.com
A Glimpsed Ahead
This was just the beginning of the year and a half long terrorizing events that would take place in Halifax where I thought I had escaped these psycho’s and serial killers. See over the course of the next year they would be terrorizing me by actually telling me the truth which I didn’t realize was the truth until recently in 2026.
They started to tell me what they were doing with Children and kidnapping them and selling them on the black market to the sex salve industry where they would take kids from their homes or schools and Meghan would use her hypotonic voice along with Todd and his gifts and somehow make the parents and family not even realize that they had a kid that was missing. Which is why so few kids have been reported missing. But I’ve figured out a way to tell the kids that have been taken and its pretty simple. See they do their magic or whatever on the parents and families but they leave the paper trail behind. So all authorities have to do is check with the schools and see who has stopped showing up for school or who has been put in for a transfer to another school and see if the parents have actually moved or not. If they haven’t its probably a likely idea that the kids have gone missing right under people’s noses.
They tell me they have taken over 60,000 kids world wide in the past year and have either sold them to the black market or to other people who are pedophiles or most recently telling me that they have been taking them and torturing them for weeks on end and bringing in child molesters to abuse them and when they are completely and utterly broken they then send them off to their “Butchers” which in Halifax is a place out in Hammonds plains or a butcher in Spryfield they have told me both recently. But they chop up the children sometimes alive and sell their meat to cannibals around the world.
See Todd and Elise are cannibals, they have been for a while and are trying to be the next Hannibal Lecter of the world at least Todd is and Elise is working on building her own army of Satan worshipers mixed with Serial killers that she’s been able to help escape from prison. I believe Todd and some others in her group are Serial Killers she’s helped escape from prison at some point or another. At least that’s what they have told me recently but they also think they are playing a game so these may just be characters they have conjured up in their minds, they are psychopaths after all, and apparently wealthy ones.
Halifax Torment
As mentioned, this group of people stalked me in Vancouver for 4 months and then when I fled to Halifax they followed me here a few months later. It was after the drug overdosing; they did to me and the raping and torture they did to me on the 18th of April that they started to tell me more and more about what they did to make money as a cult. The below excerpt from Vanfraud.com shows a glimpse at some of the types of crimes they do to make money. And these crimes they have told me about are either factual or to drive me crazy or torment me, either way at the end of the torment of what I’ve endured and seeing what they have done to me I can only believe that about 90% of what they have told me and what I’ve captured below is factual.
The Kids
They kidnap kids from local schools around the Nova Scotia area and have also said that they kidnap them from Europe and abroad as well. You can see on the vanfraud.com website there is a list of properties where people have visited the site from and they are all around the world. And the only people who knew about the site in the first place are those individuals who were stalking me or people they have told as I have no told anyone except for authorities through crime stoppers tips
They take the kids and then put them in their “Safe Houses” and do a full medical workup on them like bloodwork and DNA testing, and post that to the black-market organ harvesting sites they are members of. And then take these kids once they have found a match for them and harvest the organs once they fly the kids to the country where the recipient is and they then find a spot where they can perform the harvesting operation at for their organs and subsequently kill the children, because they have told me that they will take the organ out and then let the kids bleed out on the table or throw them somewhere to die. They have also told me that they do not use any anastatic on these kids that they give them a light sedative to go to sleep and then they start cutting into them, unless it’s a liver and then they sew them back up and let them heal some and then begin to torture them again for a while and then when they are just shells of humans then they sell them to the sex slave industry. In my mind I need to believe this is part of their scare tactics to get me to go crazy but as time went on and I would start to hear kids crying I started to believe it was true. And I tried to tell police but because of what they had done to my character with the authorities and medical professionals they just think I’m having some delusional episode but I can trust you I have never had one at all.
The have told me that they do not even sedate these children when they are doing the harvesting they just duct tape their mouth and their arms and legs to the table and start cutting into them and the kids then pass out from screaming at the top of their lungs due to the pain and agony and sometime wake up as they are harvesting the organs if they have been given a sedative, only to soon bleed out and pass away which Todd had told me many times now that they just put them in a glad garbage bag and throw them out in the trash, but most recently he has been telling me that they dissolve the bodies in bathtubs and let it run down the drain or they chop them up and sell the meat to cannibals around the world.
Their current plan over the past two years has been locked up in the hospital so that they can file the paperwork to have me deemed incapacitated in an effort to take over custodianship of all my assets which also includes the recent inheritance I have yet to receive, which I know because Jon and Alan had a visit from a lawyer who was looking for me while I was staying with them just before I had left Vancouver, and they kept that information from me until I found it out recently through their stalking and Cyberstalking endeavours.
Their attacks on me and my character in an effort to have me deemed insane has been relentless both in Vancouver as well as in Halifax. Check out this part I did up on my medical journey to try and articulate just how they went about doing what they have done to me medically and with authorities
My Medical Journey
Apparently since they can’t go into the bank and take out the money they are draining ATM’s because the envelope the lawyer gave them to deliver to me had the banking info in it with a debit and credit card for me and they decided to check out how much money was there before including me in on it. The fact that I was now rich when I was dirt poor before. Sadly they still have this banking information and have yet to produce any of my banking info constituting Bank Fraud and Inheritance Fraud.
They have even told me that Elise Keough has created a falsified marriage with me in hopes of being able to go to the Private Bank On Alberni st in Vancouver and trying to abscond with the money in the account. According to them though they directly told me that that plan didn’t work because she was not listed on any of the accounts under my name, which is why she is trying to have me deemed crazy so that she can then get a power of attorney over me.
And if all that fails, they always have their backup and background attempt to have me locked up in jail for their child pornography websites they run through my devices. Which I can’t even access because of all the things they have done to my devices. I am unable to gain root access to anything I own now because of what they have done. To date they have bricked two iPhone on me, Two brand new computers one being a laptop and the other being a mini computer which they deleted the entire operating system from as well as all the firmware so the device will power on but you can’t see anything because there is no firmware. And when I try to put in a windows usb to get it working again it won’t read the usb ports which may be due to the firmware missing.
To hear more about what they have been doing to me specifically check out the page on My Story, what they have done.
What have they done….
TO date these people have told me that they are involved in Child abduction, Child Trafficking, Child Abuse, Child Pornography, Child abuse, Murder, Attempted Murder, Cohersive Persuasion for people to kill themselves, Framing People for their crimes (so far 3 people are serving life sentences for crimes they committed), Money Laundering, Extortion, Credit Card Fraud, Bank Fraud, Inheritance Fraud, Theft,
My ordeal started up again when I moved into 26 Meadowbrook drive. Where they began torturing me on April 8th and then on the 18th proceeded to have a party on my face after they chloroformed me in my sleep after breaking into my apartment. They put people into some sort of drugged state as i saw in my out of body experience, see i died 6 times that night and they got people in the building to come down to my apartment drugged up and shit down my throat and piss down my throat and proceeded to wash it down with Mr. Clean cleaner as they thought this was fun.
But they proceeded to OD me 6 times on a mixture of GHB And Crystal Meth and they did this 6 times each of which my heart was stopped but that may have also been from what they tell me was rattle snake poison they injected into my ankle in hopes that I would die and the corner would find the poison so they did it at my ankle so it looked like a snake bite on my ankle. But funny thing is there are no rattle snakes in Halifax and none in Bedford.
I woke up that following morning and everything was yellow and I had a horrible pain in my stomach so bad that with my first sip of coffee I immediately had to run to the washroom because i ha explosive diarrhea. Along with my scratchy throat and near death experience cemented for me that this took place. But when i laid down again I fell asleep and proceeded to wake up two days later so i can only assume that I was drugged again in my sleep because this time when i woke up my eyes were clear and there was no more yellow on anything the grass wasn’t yellow anymore. The sky wasn’t yellow. The blue cars were no longer green.
They later told me from somewhere i’m not sure where maybe my next door neighbor who let them when she went camping because I use to see them going camping a lot when i moved there but there were always voices that could be heard through the wall. I would later learn that she was working with them after them having rented her place a couple of times. Both her and Audry upstairs use to rent them their apartments for them to stay in at night. So they could continue to play their game with the one that got away, the one being me. They have been cyber stalking and harassing me since living on Haro and trying to get me to kill myself since then. All because Todd got his feelings hurt over me not giving him the apartment with the bigger patio (See Personal Betrayal for the part).
The were quiet after the rape and shit storm in my mouth but they used that to try to get under my skin. Each and every night following the rape and shit they would be just outside my window telling that they wanted to go over the plan for the night and each and every night it was another rape night and shit down my throat which I continually shot down telling them that if they tried to come into my apartment I would defend myself and take them out in an instant.
But I wasn’t stupid either I knew that I couldn’t take on a team of 15-20 people who had this in their agenda so I made a make shift barrier for my windows and doors. I screwed two screws into my door and two more into the moulding on the wall. I then took a square metal pole which was hollow and fit the two screws into one side of the pole and placed the other side against the screws and this added extra security to my door. So much so that they had to star using the window to try to get into my place. But i put wood in the windows to stop them from being opened all the way.
After that incident and their repeated harassment where they were telling me I was going to get raped and killed again it would have been about 10 times in april that they told me this. And we were now in May and on May 8th I was outside having a smoke and heard a commotion at the Meadowbrook driveway so being the building manger I took out my phone and checked out through the back camera what was going on and that’s when I saw Jossia Riveria in the back parking lot with his girlfriend nd another guy and this blue SUV pulled in and a lady was sitting in the back seat with a young male child talking on her phone and it looked like Tracy Curri in the back seat. I then went to hit the record button on my camera to get the video because something strange was happening my insides told me. But when I looked up at the camera footage again Tracy wasn’t in the back seat anymore there was a little girl to be about 4-6 years old with shoulder lengeth hair and she was holding out her hand to some man who stopped there to get stuff from Jossiah.
I kept watching and Josiaah passed this guy dumb bells. Some in a bag and then one hand one loose. The guy driving the SUV then proceeded to place them in the trunk of the car and went over to tell the little girl to go back into the window. I couldn’t hear what was being said but i just felt like something was wrong. So i took the video I had and submitted a crime stoppers tip saying that I had heard on the news about the Truro kids and this little boy and little girl fir the description. And I sent it off letting them know that. I didn’t want to get involved with any sort of organized crime stuff or possibly put myself at risk of being killed for telling the cops. So i submitted the crime stoppers tip. As well I had heard that Jossiah was connected to organized crime in some way or fashion.
After this incident is when my keys were stolen. I went to lay down one afternoon and mistakenly left my main apartment door unlocked. I mean up to that point I felt relatively safe during the day in my building because these guys only worked at night when no one could really see them and when it was quietest, so when they talked on their patios to their cohorts it was easier to hear.
Which i know this sounds strange, but have you ever sat on your deck or patio late at night when everything is quiet and you can hear the odd person walking down the sidewalk or on the next street over? Well this is what they used to talk to each other. The would use the dead quiet of the night and would go on their patios in their respective buildings and would talk a normal tone but that voice would carry quite far and if it was a windier day it would travel further and depending on which direction the wind was blowing would determine how they had to turn their head because if it was coming below they had to turn their head so that when the wind carried up the building. It would take their voice with it and turn it over to the direction they wanted it to be heard in. Wind essentially carries these waves by changing the air’s density and speed, acting like a medium that focuses or scatters the sound energy.
- With the wind (Downwind):
- Wind moves air (and the sound wave within it) in the same direction, effectively “carrying” the sound.
- Wind speed generally increases with height, so lower air moves slower than upper air; this speed difference causes the sound wave to bend down towards the ground, focusing it and making it clearer to hear from far away.
- Against the wind (Upwind):
- The wind pushes the sound wave in the opposite direction.
- The speed difference causes the wave to bend up into the sky, away from the listener, dispersing the energy and making the voice much quieter or inaudible.
- Turbulence/Gusts: Gusty or inconsistent winds distort the sound wave, making it less distinct, as different parts of the wave get pushed and slowed unevenly.
- See video here
- Check out article here
Today I went to the police station as last night I had a visit from two officers whom proceeded to tell me that there were noise complaints from someone in the building about me yelling off my patio which I proceeded to tell them was not me. This was coupled with just a few days before the police coming to me and telling me that I had called in a bomb threat to them which I also did not call in. So these assholes are calling into the local police and pretending to be me and telling them these things. This was probably about the 20th time since I moved here in August that i saw the police at my door. for various complaints for things I wasn’t always responsible for.
This time thought I filed a complaint with the attending officers about the people who were hacking my devices. Today they changed I don’t know how many passwords on my email and banking and other sites to the point where it will probably take me over 2 hours just to put them all back again. I managed to save my Gmail account though which was good. And my apple account which they locked out on me as well.
They just decided to play a trick on me and told me that everyone who was here in Halifax took off and went to Montreal for the night. Before that they were using their voice synthizer and pretended to be my Mother and Sister and that they were all going to dinner at the private dining at the Queen’s Marque and that I wasn’t invited. They think this type of thing gets to me but it doesn’t. But after they played that little trick they proceeded to tell me that they were driving down the trans Canadian highway towards Moncton with two kids they kidnapped earlier on and that they were drugged and in the truck of their black suv they rented from enterprise rent a car. So I did what any good person would do and submitted a crime stoppers tip with their pictures included in it as i’m one of the few people who actually know who they are in the game called “All or nothing”.
So its been a while since i wrote last about what these folks have been up to regarding me. Lately its been a fair bit of recap as to what they have already done to me over the past 10 months and 2 years, but if you listen to Todd Brisbin that its been over 10 years of him stalking me ever since i use to live in Montreal which was way back in 2012. But we’ll keep it just to what they have done in their recap over the past couple of weeks and if you want to see more of what they have done over the past 10 years then check out the other page Personal Betryal.
So to recap some going back to May when they did their rape and humility scene where they had people from the building come down to my unit and from social media sites come to my house in an effort to make me eat as much shit and piss as possible. See I was unaware of their plan and when i went to bed that night I tucked myself in as usual and completely oblivious to the fact that they were pouring chloroform into the walls from the adjacent unit (Alissa’s) and then when they could hear on my phone that they hacked that I was snoring they used the building keys they stole and entered my unit and used the chloroform and knocked me out completely.
Once they had done this they then i guess injected me with some sort of poisen in my ankle. I only kne3w this because when they were slamming me with meth and GHB and Drano each time i would come to and start cursing out Jon for what he was doing to me as he was the administrator of the elixir. They slammed me i guess they said 8 times in total and 6 of those times i awoke from the crazy high they had put me on which is a surprise as well considering they gave me most of those shots within a 1 hour period which essentially overdosed me which was after the 6th shot that jon administered which was the proverbial nail in the coffin because that’s the one that actually killed me and my heart stopped. I know this because I had a near death experience where I was floating above Alan and Rowan in the main hallway of the building while they were taking down the names and card info for everyone who was in line to go to the humility party, Alan had the clip board in his hand and Rowan was standing behind him looking over his shoulder at the progress they had made in securing identifying information about each person so they could commit identity theft with everyone who attended the party.
I guess from what they told me I was dead for approximately 20-30 minutes because when i finally lost consciousness after the 6th slam, they administered two more for good measure and then after my throat and nose were sufficiently filled with shit and piss and they took a plunger handle and shoved it down even more into my wind pipe they rolled me over on the bed and packed up their stuff and cleaned up “Their” mess but not mine and proceeded to leave me there non-responsive to die. Luckily some amazing Samaritan saw this happen from outside my bedroom window and waited for them to leave and as they were leaving they came into my room through the window and proceeded to clear my wind pipe, perform cpr and continued until i regained a pulse. So there is someone out there I should be thanking for saving my life but as of yet no one has come to me with that opportunity.
It was the next morning when I woke up, or maybe the one after that I really do not recall looking at the actual date when I woke up. Why would I at that point I had thought I was just waking from my slumber of the night before. It wasn’t until i went into the livingroom and went to look out the window and everything was yellow and all the blue cas had turned green now. And then I got myself together not even realizing that something was off. It must have been the drugs they had me on or Todd using his gift of making people forget things or remember things at his whim. But I got dressed and went to the gas station to get smokes and came back and as soon as i walked in the door pretty much I had to run to the washroom because I had horrible stomach cramps which in hindsight you can imagine why. But I sat on the toilet and proceeded to have extreme explosive diahhrea and filled the entire bowl in one shot.
After this I went to lay down in my bed and I guess they used more chloroform on me again because I don’t recall passing out but what I do recall is waking up two days later and i know this because this happened on a Wednesday night and I woke up on a Saturday afternoon which means I slept for 3 days in total except my little adventure to the gas station, which i can only think I must have been uber high for to not really pay attention to my kidneys shutting down from whatever they put in me.
So today is January 8th at about 10pm. I just had a visit from the Halifax police because the fraudsters have been hacking my devices all night. Alissa Spinny and Jon Cameron or Campbell as he now says he’s going by have been turning my mouse off and on. disconnecting my internet, turning my cell service off, along with the data on my mobile devices, they have been disabling my personal hotspot so that I can’t use internet since they disconnected my home internet on me. So i sent a message to Jons mom telling her what they have been doing and boy did find out a dozy on tonight’s fishing expedition.
I discovered that they were actually telling the truth about doing child abduction for the purposes of organ harvesting and the sex slave industry. See this blog of mine isn’t public i mean i’ve told authorities about it but that’s it that’s all. Somehow though the blog has seen over 2000 hits between mobile and desktop devices. See if your not aware sites track all traffic to them Wheater you want them to or not. Even if you click that little ok button the ip address is tracked because you clicked the ok button. so I have visitors from all over the world now. Berlin, england, China, Canada, India you name it someone from there has visited. Well I added an ip tracker to my site when it was first setup and it tracks all the jumps along the way that someone does to get to my site. So when you use a vpn even that tracks the ip jumps and this has allowed me to find so many civic addresses because ip reporting also shows the longitude and latitude of the signal as its hopped onto the internet.
With this i took the longitude and latitude of each ip address from each one of you that has visited my site and was able to populate multiple addresses which i plan to share with interpol tonight at some point. And this is all their fault. I kept telling them to stop and to leave and leave me alone but they kept pushing and pushing and pushing so i pushed back but just a bit harder than they can. See when I strike i strike to go for the juggelar and with intent with my strike.
Ive discovered that each and every IP address that has visited my blog also has a corrosponding school associated in the vincinity as well as the civic address of a house or apartment building from the ip address some are in London, Mr pizza in buckingham, Studley church which I guess they use to swap out kids. There is St. Johns NFLD where they fly kids into or out of that has a house right beside a school. There is the apartment where Jon and Alan live at 5515 clyde st in halifax and pay 5000 a month for a furnished unit, there is 5670 kean st in halifax which is right beside a scool, there is 1000 mic mac blvd which has a school right beside it also.
So since they don’t want to give me back any of the money they stole from my inheritance or that the wonderful Diane left forme i’m just going to keep searching ip address and pinpointing where all their known associats are located because if they won’t stop playing the game of trying to kill me and keping my money from me then i’m going to start playing a game of connecting the dots and pin the tail on the associate and hunt down each and every person they traffic kids with right down to the grocery store or thrift store they buy clothes for the kids at and feed that to interpol for the rest of my life because they don’t want me to have a good life so whyt should they right, fairs fair, and i found out howtheydo everything fare and square like Jon always says about stealing my money,. he stole it fare and square.Well not really fair if you were supposed to be best frineds but then got too money hungry and tured on your friend of 25 years only to try and kill them multiple times now by choloforming them and trying to OD them. Luckily for me my body is amazing and resiliant in its healing abilities.
I should also mention that for the entire time they have been stalking and harassing me here in halifax, they kept saying that they stole all my money and since i have none that didn’t make sense but then they finally told me the entire story behind what money they were talking about. See when i knew these folks in vancouver and they were my friends or so i thought. They started doing this torture gaslighting thing to me when i lived at 1671 Haro st. Todd and Elise were the first to start with Meradith and they would talk to me through the open windows or just outside my door so you could never see them but alwaays hear them. They had taken the unit below mine and had sectioned it off and had espestice ebatement signs up so if the police ever looked in the door thats what they would see. But this was their command center. They tortured people and tormented them to the point of them killing themselves. See on the darkweb people will pay to see someone take their last breath when they kill themselves. I found this out one night when I found Charles, and Pierson and bator looking in my windows from 1688 Robson st in hopes that that night was the night I was going to off myself. See they have had a few people do it in there due to their torment. One shot themselves in the head in the bathroom, she scratched her name in the wall beside the sink before doing it but with a magic eraser it showed up like it was just put there
Another time they had a guy i was told hang himself on the patio for everyone to see. He must have known that there was an audience watching. But this is just what they told me. I mean they did tell me that there were two VPD officers killed and in the crawl space under the back stairs in the basement along with the rachelles girls body.But they have also told me that they have killed many more and burried their bodies there and that the secret passages going from 305 right down to the furnace room allow them to rent that spot out to Todds serial killer friends to kill their toys in and then burn them in boiler, but thats just what they have told me if its true or not who knows i was only there for 3 months before they illegally evicted me
But Jon and Alan were key players in my mental abuse and torture while living there see i stumbled onto their fraud ring and child abudcution ring as I saw kids there one day and then they were suddenly just gone and no one seemed to care that they wernt there anymore. Oddly enough Haro st is right across from a school. Which is also how they swap out some kids they just put someones name on a list for pickup and the kids never go back to school again. Not sure why they care about school since they are essentailly ending these kids lives as they know it.
Anyway back to the money. Since I was tortured and locked up in a mental instution since they have so may people on their payroll. Police, doctors, lawyers, nurses. you name it they can pay them to do it for them. But they would call in false police reports about me killing something or going bizzerk in my apartment busting things up. Or yelling off the roof and also pounding on doors and yelling at them because they were all my neighbours except for vacant 305 which was only ever rented for kill or sex parties.So it was easy for them to get me locked up even thought i had and have zero mental issues, whichj you might think i would since they paid officers and hospital security to jump on my head one night until i was rendered unconsious and passed out for hours until I head Todds voice over the speaker at the hospital calling for me to wake up because he was still having fun. So I spent 20 days in the hospital that time and for my birthday Todd gave me a huge concusion, brainswelling and a peed out pair of pants. He’s so thoughful and here i was rude and didn’t send a thank you card to him.
But because of all the stuff i went through there and she knew this was a game to them she dropped off acashiers cheque to Jon and Alan for me to get away and never have to think about what happened again. They tell me it was to the tune of 2.7billion dollars. And thats where their greed kicked in because they only got paid a few million for their part in the torture from Elise and Todd and thought that they deserved more then me so they didn’t bother telling me about it and waited until i left vancouver after tehy kicked me out of their place and proceeded to cash it with theri fraud family and split up the money except they kept 1/2 of it for them to escape one day, but i’ve now ruined that for them.
Along with that money what they didn’t know is that she had setup a trust for me as well with all the money she ever made except for a little bit. And she moved all other assets into my name with her lawyer which I overherd one day leaving me with a value so they say to the tune of 250 trillion dolar when you count all the properties, money, investments, and crypto that was to be left to me. See they found some of it and transfered it into their names which was stupid and they found the trust and siphoned money out of that until it was locked on them. So they have stolen so they say and tell me aproximately 600 billion dollars from accounts in my name. They have people go in and impersonate me primarily Todds frined Daniel who looks like me with his head shaved, and Wesley who also looks like me with his head sahved and who knows who else they use to impersonate me.
Now its come to light that there were failsafes put in place so that they couldn’t get anymore money then a set amount out of the accounts without it throwing up redflags. The properties Demitri helped move into their names but not all just yet. So because the flags have been raised they now need me alive in order to get the remainder of the money. So i’m sending off notices to each and every bank in canada to find out accounts under my name and after that i will do the rest of the world depending on what i discover. If i find out their tale of betrayal and deciept is true then my game begins of pin the crime on the idiots.
so jon and them though it would be fun to get some sort of gizmo and attach it to the ceiling of the apartment below mine and beside mine to get my head tingling the heart burn and my skin to tingle they said it was a nano particle nuclear excelerator which they pointed at me. This device apparently had to be submerged I. Water I. Order for it not to explode. So it called the cops about hearing them downstairs at night and a lot of pipes banking but when the police arrived there was no one there. This is also because they told me they cut out the space in the hallway closet to connect the two apartments so that when. The police arrived they could run between multiple apartments without getting caught. I guess the building manager was in on this as well because they have almost all the apartments on my side of the building. I’m guessing this is part of their elaborate story they tell thinking it will implicate me in their child porn sites or their child abduction ring to traffic them but I’m not sure how that would work exactly since I’m the victim like The kids not a predator like jon and Todd and Alan and them.
I’ve been trying to find ways to prove that they are here doing this to me because they always keep in the shadows and never let me see them only hear them so if you have any ideas how to catch them and stop this send an email to help@vanfraud.com .
So its been a bit since i last wrote on here. The tormenting and torture that they do still is ongoing but has tammed down some. Mostly because they cringe at the thought of me doing another vocal outburst into the parking lot naming all of them just a few at a time and what they are doing to me at the moment. But it seems to be keeping them at bay seeing as their names are so well known around these complexes at mic mac blvd that people say them in their sleep now thats how much of a household name they have become around these parts.
They keep telling me that they are done playing their game but then they keep going and no one ever shows up to actually end it. But thats because I’m unwilling to give into Todd’s demands. See He’s really big into Child molestation and trafficing children on the black market or as he likes to calrify and say every time i say that “THE DARK WEB”, potato potato or tomato tomato as it goes. Its all semantics of a title if you ask me but its one of his hills to die on. I think he fells the dark web makes him sound more sinister then he is actually capable of being. But don’t get me wrong there is a vast difference between Psychopathic sick and being sinister.
So the ulitmatum i’ve been getting almost every day now is that I have to join his little family and do whatever he says and wants because thats what his currently family structure is where he is the imperical god of everyone and the rest are just his pesants and slaves to do his bidding. But yeah I am only allowed to join his family if i’m willing to do what they do which is Child Abudction and trafficing from what i now know is foreign countries to Canada primarily but they also do their fare share of domestic trafficing of kids as well. So Todd and Jon arrange to have Pedo Parties at the properties where they are torturing people, (Currently Me). And these pedo’s fly into the location and spend a night or weekend brutally molesting these poor children and then go back home to their lives thinking nothing of what they just did in destroying innocence of children who after meeting him will NEVER be the same again. So thats one part of the things they tell me they do.
Another part is the trafficking, So he expects me to join his family and be an active participant in trafficking children around the world from where they were kidnapped to their new masters (Thats what I call them) because these kids will never have a chance at not being sex slaves to the sick pedofiles they auction the kids off to. See They take these kids and have them make child pornography for their pedo websites which they are still they say streaming through all my devices (Luckily still haven’t found any). But they then have these auction days where subscribers of their sites (over 200,000 they say). They bid on these little lives and then Todd and Jon and Alan just sell them off to the highest bidder with zero regard what will happen to their little lives. I guess their tormented selves at this point because if they have made to auctiion they have 1, Survivied Todd and Tracy’s and Elise and Nadar’s extreme anger ways where they throw kids against the wall so they can see them bounce off the wall to the floor in agony and from what they have told me they do this until they get bored and if the kids are lucky enough they make it through their beatings round before they go into their swimsuit competition where they then have them model outfits for their subscribers bruises and all.
Then the kids that don’t make it through this competition of the bouncy walls they end up getting burried in some shallow grave or thorwn down a sewer or well near by like what they did to those truro kids when they disposed of them by burrying them behind 26 meadowbrook drive. Sadly the police had an opportunity to save them, I know because it sent them the crime stoppers video showing the kids in the back of a blue suv. But back to what they do. They then sell these kids off and to the highest bidder and know that their days are numbered and they know this because one of their other jobs is cleanup for these monsters. Because they sell them the kids and a few months or years later they get a call from the same monsters and they are needed to come clean up the monster messes. Which are getting the kids corpses and disposing of them any way possible. Todd and Jon have bragged with Elise and Tracy (Elizabeth) about doig this many times over the past two decades which they started to do in Toronto where they first met.
So besides those horiffic things that they do they also steal peoples inhearitances which they continually tell me that they have stolen mine left by a very generous benefactor to the tune of trillions of dollars and that they will continue to steal the money from my accounts which i’ve never ever heard of existing. But thats also becasue Todd supposedly intercepted the lawer when they were bringing me the letter to visit their office to make the inheritance official but Todd took that duty on himself or his friend Daniel did and had fake id’s done up and went to their offices and got the account paperwork for the trust accounts and the many bank accounts and started to psyhon out the funds through various means via electronic transfers which are tracable, Taking out cashiers cheques, also tracable, Cash withdrawls which can as well be traced if you know how was involved which fortunate for me i know who each one is for the most part. Just look at the faces above. They were almost all my neighbours when I lived at 1671 Haro st in Vancouver. But yeah they steal peoples inheritances by filing incapation documentation as well as false wills for people who somehow have money and die without a will.
They also take all these kids that they abudct from other countries and file adoption paperwork and have them become their legal children (whom they later sell like cattle). But with the adoption paperwork they then file with the CRA paperwork to get the child tax benefit and so far they have all admitted to doing this and each have 15 or more children registered to them and pull in an astounding over $17,000 each and every month for the number of children they have adopted. The CRA you would think would pay more attention to which individuals have over say 10 children but these guys say that they have never been questioned about the number of children they have listed and they keep trying to add more. This with the Tax credits and monthly and quarterly amounts for having low income and so many children pull in a staggering over 20,000,000 a year from the CRA each, or so they tell me. The math i figured out is more like 2,500,000 annually from the CRA fraud.
And all this is stuff that i have zero choice in being ok because they just do it and tell me about what they have done. and I have no say in their dictatorship of the TODD has declared that I either join their family and do all this or i Die those are the only two outcomes available to me.
Well that, and them trying to have me locked up in a mental insutition for the rest of my life so they can have conservatorship over me and my money for the rest of their lives. which wqas one of the scenbatios that they presented to me most recently.
Also, apparently there is a hearing next week about that this week in vancouver to have me decl;ared legally insane. But I haven’t heard anything more about this so i guess that didn’t pan out for them like they had thought.
They say this is in returbition for all the crime stoppers tips and CISIS tips and other tips about what they have been telling me they are doing that some of them have made it to No Fly lists with Interpol and Homeland security and persons of interest with CISIS. But really its only a matter of time before they stop believeing me that they can’t fly anywhere and try to no longer be trapped in Dartmouth & Halifax and try to make their escape via Air, Sea or highway to get away from the mess they have made here.
So if they are not on a no fly list yet they sould as hell should be because they all plan to take all the apparent money they made from these kids and from stealing my suposebly incredible inheriantce and flee to other countries around the world and continue what they do and never to return to Canada ever again. But they are also working on altering their appearance some before they attempt to do that as well.
******************************UPDATE***********************************most recently I have submitted the cease and desist order to the group of individuals involved in an effort to have them stop doing their torment and torture to me but about 1/2 have come back RTS which lets me know that the other half have been received and delivered to the correct people. See I didn’t ahve the money at the time to do it all ceritied as one should but I figured the ones that came back the adressee’s were not at that address anymore and would come back RTS and then the ones that never got returned can be assumed to have been delivered to the correct recipient.
After sendingf the cease and desist letter to all of the ones whoms name i know of, I waited the appropriate month for them to reply to me and after that periiod of waiting for a response I then filed with the BC Supreme Court a civil case in which I am suing them for the criminal items on the home page as well as defination of character, Liable and Slander. See since the police would not do anthing to apprehend theser folks I know that they have been using up until a few weeks ago regular text messaging, A few weeks ago when I said i was going to supboena their text messages from their provider they switched to using apps like signal and such which are encrypted and delete them after a period of time.
Having worked for a large mobile company in canada I know that text messages are kept in the systems data lake of info for taht user. This is how you can see when you get your bill how many texts you’ve sent as well as who they were sent to if you have a detailed bill. Carriers also track which apps you download to your phone, which ones use the most data and such. They also keep a carbon copy of your text messatges and multiumedia messages.
This is how i plan to nauil them to the cross for what they have done to me as well as other people. See I am going to supbona their text messages from their providers as well as any video and pictures and then use them in court to prove whatg they have done and there isn’t a damn thing they can do about it becausae they would have to own the phone companies in order to get rid of all the text messages, and no one has enough money to buy every single canadian phone company in operation as well the CRTC would never allow one person or company to own every mobile provider. And this is how i know they can’t do a single fucking thing about how i’m going to nail them to the cross because they think they are the most powerful group in the world becausze of Todd’s mental gift of making people forget things (Like they have with parents of abuducted children). But their little group isn’t more powerful then little old me. Becaused they have maded me that powerful by giving me eveyrthing i need to put them away.
And if the BC Court will not give me a court date or case. I’ll file one in Nova Scotia and if that doesn’t work i’ll file with the court of canada. This is my hill to die on and since i see myself living for a very very long time, i don’t see myself having to die on this hill at all.
******************UPDATE******************************************
Since writing my last post I have now filed a civil lawsuit in both Nova Scotia and BC against those who have been stalking and harassing me and cyber stalking and taking shit about me to everyone (defemation). I filed the BC one on the 4th of May and the Nova Scotia one on the 6th of may. I have since sent out all the notices to the folks listed on the court documents. There are about 21 in total names on there for the BC one and a few less i think for the NS one.
I plan to submit my disclosure tomorrow morning to have them produce their Bank account info, Their mobile phone details, Their text messaging details as well as their travel and credit card information as part of the discovery. I already have the supbona requests done up for when they do not respond to my discovery request. Since they have told me that they are just not going to show up in court for any of the hearing or anything to do with it, they are just going to deny they had anything to do with torturing me and harassing me at all. Which is fine i hope they do become no shows because then i can file eveyrhing exparty and get all their details without them even knowing since if they don’t show and i get an exparti ruling for the hearing I no longer have to notify them of anything i’m looking into.
See i know the way to kill them in court and thats by their text messages. They thought just using regular old text messaging was fine and no one would EVER supbona their text messages to find out what crimes they truly have comitted. So if they did do all tghat they say they have done then it will all show in their text messages, and then you just havse to follow the trail of phone numbers in the conversations to see who else has or was involved in their crimes against people. Its like connecting the dots of finding wheres waldo.
With this I also plan to take their bank statements and credit card statements and determine through their chosen travel sites where they have been in the world. And I plan to then take taht info and do a missing persons check in each of those locations to see if someone has been reported missing or there have been deaths or murders done recently there and try to pin them on those as well.
See my civil suit I don’t care if i win or loose because I know its likely a long shot of me winning on my own but I do know that if i can get their text messages or even their bank statements I can provide that to the authorities and have them go after them for the crimes they committed. My motive is to expose them fully for the assholes they are and the crimes they have committed throughout the world and canada.
On to other things now.
They have also told me recently that someone left me an inheriatance well not so recently but have said that someone named Elizabeth Currie Cockrill left me a pile of money which they ahve stolen. Alan and Jon and Todd were the first to steal money from it then Denise and Elise took alot of money from it and then they let the other members of their “Family” in on it to take more money. They say that with all the properties and money and investments and crypto currency they took i would be the richest man in the world but who really knows when you are dealing with pathelogical liars.
They told me that they took all the money that was there and divided it amongst the 26 people who have been involved in my torture and torment. But I have yet to see any proof that there is even a will. The only proof i have or had to speak of is over hearing the lady next door to me when i lived on Haro say to her lawyer “give it all to him, i want Rob to have it all” and her lawyer replied back, “Thats alot of power to give just one person”. And then I didn’t hear much more other then that she wanted all the properties and investments transfered to me when she passed and the money to go into a trust for him which i’m guessing may be me or someone else but i didn’t hear any name. So no one reallyh knows. Todd did say he wrote a new will which left eveything to him and Elise and Denise also known as Tracy Currie. They said that they submitted this will to her lawyers and at first they had changhed the dollar amount to be too high from what she actually had in her posession and had to come back with a revised copy which had the amount on it from the will where i was listed as sole beneficiary. This way they could say that his will was done after hers was yet the lawyers are likely suspicious since her will was done only shorly before she passed away or was killed by Todd and them for her money.
But thats what they have been using to find this game of torture and torment of me for the NS edition. See I didn’t realize it at the time but Jon and Alan had nominated me for their little game at Haro st. Because I was down on my luck and a super easy target that they thought they could get to kill themselves. It wasn’t until they were actually playing thier game on me that they discovered taht i wasn’t such an easy target. I was resiliant and resourceful and tenatious in my actions to the point that they finally had to start doing the narrative of making me look crazy. But see that came along after her life ended and they learned that there were so many stipulations and hoops someone would have to do to get the money that they saw one. This is when Todd gave up on trying to pass off his fraudlent will with the lawyers and the probate court and disvored that if he /they were able to have me declared clinically insane that they would be able to try to take over conservertiveship of my estate and get the money that way. So thats what this entire year and a half has been about, trying to make me look crazy so they can have me locked up.
However this isn’t working quite the way they hasd planned, They did have me locked into the hospital with the help of Alissa who worked for NS Mental Helath or does once. And then a second time with the help of my mother and then alissa calling in each week to say i needed to stay longer until finally they had zero reason to keep me. BUt during this time i’ve had 4 psychatriuasts appts who all day i have no mentl issues or cognative impairments and I decided to get a few more so i have another appt done up for the 20th of this month with another psychatriast to get another evaulation to say that i’m not suffering from psychosis even though they have tried eveyrrthing they can to make me believe and otherss believe that i am. See Elise i guess is a mental health worker which is how they found Alissa and Audrey to help them in their endevour but she is a corrupt therapist and doens’t do anything above board and has been wokring with the mob or triad over the past decade to get people locked up in mental institutions or profile them to police so that they take the fall for someone elses crimes.
My Mobile phone
So not sure if i mentioned this already or not in my journeling so far but my Iphone has been cloned by the stalkers namely Todd or Elise not quite sure which one as they both claim to be computer genuius’s (SP) but apparently they have hacked my phone by using a glitch or back door in Mapkits. They can somehow use a port that has gone unclosed there since the beginning of Iphones when one of them first worked on the Iphone platoform. This port allows for 2 way data and when looking it looked like it was port 143 which is an email port used for sending and receiving messages. But anyway. They have utilized this port to create a program of sorts which clones the iphone device its loaded up to and your able to create instances of that device on other iphone and use the features They do things like turn my cell signal off, they turn the battery usage/percentage down to almost nothing after being full 10 min ago, They take pictures with my phone, they delete my files and pictures, they also turn the volume off and change the date and time so that I’m late for appointments or think its one day when its another. All things in an effort to try and make me come across as crazy.
With this cloned device your able to control the camera and other features like microphone and settings in the settings app along with file creation and deletion. They then took this clone of my phone and copied it multiple times to the tune of about 2000 whcih I don’t believe but I do believe that they have made hundreds of clones of my phone because they have had upwards of 500 actors working on their stalking game at any given time. Check out the section on what they tell people to play. But when checking my code on my icloud find my phone i was able to see upwards of 800 instances of devices with changing IEMI numbers on them and this lead me to beleive that this was the template for cloning my phone.
So they have been cloning my phone for over2 years now and with that they have been streaming my most intimate moments for everyone to see on an application called Noom Projects. They take the video from my phone camera and upload it and stream it to their noom projects folders where they then have subscribers who view the video at their leisure. They say they have upwards of 2000 subscribers which I don’t believe because I live my life and I know its not that interesting to warrant 2000 subscribers. But thet have video of me on the toilet, Sleeping, Eating and even having sex without consent from me nor the partners i’ve been intimate with.
Explore VANFRAUD’s Role as a Novel Overflow Hub
TSo i frantically started to pack my things and finns items whcih were the most important for me so that he didn’t feel too out of place. He was still a kitten to me being only a year and a half old. So I gathered everything I needed and proceeded to head out to the elveator and i asked where my things would be since they were keeping them in storage for the 30 day period allowed by the tenancy rules. And they told me they would be available 6 cities away in chilliwack which i knew would have costs me alot of money whcih i didn’t have, but what could I do.
So back to moving into Haro st. I was using dollar store dishes had 1 glass and 1 mug while I waited for my stuff whcih I had to arrange for my things to be moved from the storage facility in chilliwack to my place. And the mover i had used many times before was able to do it for me on the 30th so with that and my 3 quotes i took them to the minstry to get moving money but all 3 quotes were over what they would allow for moving expenses so i had to go get another 3 that were under the 700 dollar mark and by this time it was the 26th of August and a weekend so i had to wait for their office to open on Monday and call them to see if I could get this expedited so that i could pay chris to move my things into my apartment.
So I had chris move my things in from the storage facility but it didn’t go super smooth. The movers had a specific window form 11-12 to get my items from that storage facility but they showed up at about 2pm and were directed to unload a stacked crate into their truck as being all my items. However when they arrived at Haro st and opened the back door they had a pile of other peoples thigns in there. A Sofa that wasn’t mine. Box spring and mattress that wasn’t mine and some shelves
Novel Overflow Repository
A dedicated space to temporarily store and organize narrative segments before final integration.
Section One
This section contains narrative excerpts awaiting placement in the main storyline.
Section Two
Advanced story fragments that further enrich the novel’s plot development.
Section Three
Explore background scenes that provide depth and context to the narrative.
Browse Our Novel Excerpts
Discover a thoughtfully arranged archive of narrative pieces capturing the heart and flow of the story.
